Dwelling with God, the interest and duty of believers in opposition to the complemental, heartless, and reserved religion of the hypocrite / opened in eight sermons by John Bryan ...
         Bryan, John, d. 1676.
      
       
         
           1670
        
      
       Approx. 481 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 233 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A29932
         Wing B5243
         ESTC R31994
         12293491
         ocm 12293491
         58941
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A29932)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58941)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1501:4)
      
       
         
           
             Dwelling with God, the interest and duty of believers in opposition to the complemental, heartless, and reserved religion of the hypocrite / opened in eight sermons by John Bryan ...
             Bryan, John, d. 1676.
             Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
          
           [32], 415 p.
           
             Printed by T.M. for James Allestry ...,
             London :
             1670.
          
           
             To the reader signed: Rich. Baxter.
             Errata: p. [31]
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
        
      
    
     
        2005-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-09 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-10 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           DWELLING
           WITH
           GOD
           ,
           THE
           INTEREST
           and
           DUTY
           OF
           BELIEVERS
           .
           In
           Opposition
           To
           the
           Complemental
           ,
           Heartless
           ,
           and
           Reserved
           Religion
           of
           the
           Hypocrite
           .
           Opened
           in
           Eight
           Sermons
           .
           By
           
             JOHN
             BRYAN
          
           D.
           D.
           late
           Pastor
           in
           Coventry
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             T.
             M.
          
           for
           
             James
             Allestry
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Rose
           and
           Crown
           in
           St.
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           ,
           1670.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           ARTHUR
           Lord
           CHICHESTER
           Viscount
           
             CARRICKFERGUS
             ,
             AND
          
           Governour
           ;
           Earl
           of
           Donegal
           :
           One
           of
           his
           Majesties
           most
           honourable
           
             Privy
             Council
          
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           .
           And
           to
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           ,
           and
           truly
           Religious
           LATITIA
           Countess
           of
           Donegal
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Honourable
             ,
             and
             my
             good
             Lord
             and
             Lady
             .
          
        
         
           MAny
           and
           great
           are
           the
           obligations
           that
           lye
           upon
           me
           to
           your
           Honours
           ,
           as
           upon
           many
           other
           ,
           so
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           my
           yongest
           Son
           Noah
           ,
           many
           Years
           since
           Minister
           in
           Stafford
           ;
           since
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           more
           than
           Seven
           Years
           your
           
           Chaplain
           ;
           whom
           ,
           while
           he
           lived
           in
           your
           Noble
           and
           Religious
           Family
           ,
           you
           loved
           dearly
           and
           prized
           highly
           ,
           and
           whose
           Death
           you
           take
           heavily
           .
           So
           that
           all
           that
           my self
           and
           my
           two
           surviving
           Sons
           can
           do
           in
           way
           of
           thankfulness
           ,
           should
           we
           live
           Methusalem's
           Days
           ,
           will
           come
           short
           of
           what
           You
           have
           deserved
           of
           us
           .
           And
           therefore
           we
           must
           and
           shall
           make
           it
           our
           Daily
           Prayer
           ,
           while
           we
           are
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           the
           living
           ,
           to
           Him
           who
           is
           All-sufficient
           ,
           to
           give
           to
           your
           Honours
           a
           full
           reward
           .
           Mean
           time
           these
           poor
           low
           Meditations
           of
           mine
           upon
           the
           richest
           and
           highest
           subject
           I
           most
           humbly
           present
           to
           your
           Honours
           ,
           as
           a
           token
           of
           my
           gratitude
           ,
           beseeching
           your
           acceptance
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           as
           that
           great
           Prince
           did
           of
           the
           poor
           Man's
           handful
           of
           Water
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           better
           thing
           at
           hand
           to
           offer
           )
           beseeching
           God
           to
           bless
           it
           to
           You
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           into
           whose
           Hands
           it
           shall
           come
           for
           the
           furtherance
           of
           your
           and
           their
           spiritual
           and
           eternal
           good
           ;
           and
           that
           
           he
           will
           grant
           you
           according
           to
           the
           Riches
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           that
           as
           you
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           still
           are
           very
           great
           Props
           and
           Encouragements
           to
           the
           profession
           and
           practice
           of
           Piety
           ,
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           Charity
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           where
           you
           now
           live
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           in
           this
           ,
           while
           you
           lived
           here
           ,
           so
           you
           may
           live
           long
           and
           long
           to
           promote
           both
           in
           both
           ,
           till
           you
           be
           translated
           into
           his
           everlasting
           rest
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             :
             most
             humble
             bounden
             Servant
             .
             John
             Bryan
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           
             GOD
             Himself
          
           who
           is
           the
           substantial
           Object
           of
           Science
           and
           Religion
           .
           Though
           we
           would
           not
           erre
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           too
           much
           dishonour
           and
           vilifie
           Creatures
           ,
           lest
           we
           reflect
           dishonour
           on
           the
           Creator
           ,
           and
           tempt
           Men
           to
           think
           basely
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           as
           we
           do
           of
           the
           Work
           ;
           yet
           we
           must
           say
           that
           compared
           with
           Him
           ,
           they
           are
           
             a
             very
             little
             thing
          
           ,
           yea
           
             as
             nothing
          
           ,
           yea
           
             less
             than
             nothing
          
           ,
           and
           vanity
           ,
           Isa
           .
           40.
           15
           ,
           17.
           
           And
           what
           they
           are
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           that
           dependence
           on
           him
           and
           relation
           to
           him
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           would
           be
           
           strictly
           nothing
           :
           Though
           the
           old
           Philosophers
           did
           many
           of
           them
           think
           that
           so
           fair
           a
           Structure
           deserved
           to
           be
           esteemed
           ,
           as
           
             Corpus
             Deitatis
          
           ;
           yet
           Christians
           are
           more
           wise
           and
           reverent
           than
           to
           approve
           the
           
             more
             modest
          
           assertion
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           call
           it
           
             Vestimentum
             numinis
          
           ,
           or
           
             Accidentia
             Divina
          
           :
           yet
           the
           notion
           of
           an
           Accident
           is
           thus
           far
           apt
           ,
           to
           tell
           us
           that
           all
           the
           Creature
           's
           being
           ,
           is
           in
           its
           dependence
           on
           the
           Creator
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           nothing
           but
           what
           it
           is
           
             in
             him
             :
             For
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             through
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             are
             all
             things
             ,
          
           Rom
           ?
           11.
           36.
           
           And
           
             in
             him
             we
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             be
             ,
          
           Act.
           17.
           28.
           
           To
           think
           therefore
           or
           treat
           of
           any
           Creatures
           ,
           abstractedly
           ,
           leaving
           out
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Creator
           ,
           is
           not
           properly
           to
           know
           ,
           but
           to
           dote
           or
           erre
           :
           He
           that
           does
           annihilate
           them
           ,
           or
           deny
           their
           very
           being
           ,
           doth
           not
           know
           it
           ,
           nor
           cannot
           teach
           it
           .
           Such
           fooleries
           are
           all
           the
           busiest
           and
           most
           learned
           enquiries
           of
           those
           Formalists
           ,
           
           who
           separate
           Philosophy
           from
           Theology
           ,
           and
           think
           they
           have
           done
           fairly
           when
           they
           have
           once
           confest
           that
           God
           gave
           the
           World
           a
           being
           and
           
             first
             motion
          
           :
           as
           if
           he
           had
           then
           left
           it
           to
           its
           self
           ,
           or
           made
           it
           a
           separate
           self-subsisting
           thing
           ;
           or
           as
           if
           they
           might
           then
           proceed
           to
           treat
           of
           it
           ,
           without
           any
           further
           thoughts
           ,
           or
           mention
           of
           that
           God
           who
           is
           more
           to
           it
           than
           a
           Soul
           ;
           and
           without
           whom
           it
           cannot
           be
           truly
           defined
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           the
           beams
           without
           mentioning
           the
           Sun
           ,
           or
           the
           Accidents
           without
           the
           Substance
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           true
           
             Natural
             Philosopher
          
           doth
           see
           GOD
           
             as
             all
             in
             all
          
           ,
           in
           Physicks
           ;
           so
           doth
           the
           true
           Moralist
           in
           Ethicks
           .
           Well
           may
           our
           
             Religious
             Science
          
           be
           called
           Divinity
           ,
           because
           GOD
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           beginning
           ,
           the
           middle
           ,
           and
           
             the
             end
          
           ;
           the
           life
           ,
           the
           substance
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           
             all
             in
             all
          
           .
           And
           as
           this
           is
           true
           of
           the
           Theory
           ,
           it
           is
           as
           true
           of
           the
           Practice
           :
           (
           For
           it
           is
           one
           and
           the
           same
           
           Religion
           or
           Theology
           ,
           which
           is
           essentially
           in
           the
           
             three
             constitutive
             faculties
          
           of
           Man
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           defined
           ,
           as
           
             Scientia
             affectiva
             practica
          
           )
           It
           is
           a
           very
           apt
           and
           instructing
           expression
           which
           is
           used
           .
           Heb.
           4.
           13.
           
           
             All
             things
             are
             naked
             ,
             and
             opened
             to
             the
             Eyes
             of
             him
             with
             whom
             we
             have
             to
             do
             .
          
           It
           is
           most
           intimately
           pertinent
           to
           our
           Religion
           ,
           to
           know
           GOD
           ,
           as
           
             Him
             with
             whom
             we
             have
             to
             do
             ,
          
           and
           to
           know
           
             how
             much
          
           we
           have
           
             to
             do
             with
             him
          
           !
           to
           know
           that
           we
           have
           
             more
             to
             do
             with
             him
          
           ,
           than
           with
           all
           the
           Creatures
           in
           the
           World
           :
           Yea
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           
             nothing
             to
             do
          
           with
           
             any
             Creature
          
           ,
           but
           as
           
             in
             him
          
           ,
           and
           
             with
             him
          
           ,
           and
           
             for
             him
          
           ;
           and
           as
           that
           which
           is
           less
           than
           an
           Accident
           of
           GOD
           ;
           That
           we
           have
           
             nothing
             to
             do
          
           with
           Men
           or
           
             Angels
             ,
             high
          
           or
           
             low
             ,
             rich
          
           or
           
             poor
             ,
             animate
          
           or
           inanimate
           ,
           no
           not
           our selves
           ,
           as
           separate
           from
           God
           ,
           or
           from
           his
           presence
           ,
           interest
           ,
           and
           will
           ;
           nor
           as
           co-ordinate
           (
           in
           subsistence
           or
           intention
           )
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           only
           as
           absolutely
           
           dependent
           on
           him
           ,
           and
           subordinate
           ,
           and
           subservient
           to
           him
           :
           And
           that
           we
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           his
           service
           ,
           and
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           his
           will
           :
           And
           to
           know
           how
           Great
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           unspeakable
           importance
           ,
           our
           Daily
           and
           Hourly
           business
           is
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           
             have
             to
             do
             with
             God.
          
           This
           will
           first
           fix
           us
           in
           the
           Positive
           part
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           which
           is
           properly
           called
           GODLINESS
           ;
           And
           then
           it
           will
           most
           effectually
           accomplish
           the
           Negative
           part
           ;
           in
           calling
           off
           our
           minds
           from
           every
           Idol
           ,
           and
           killing
           our
           bruitish
           and
           unchast
           affections
           .
           While
           our
           hearts
           are
           seriously
           taken
           up
           with
           GOD
           ,
           the
           Creature
           will
           seem
           less
           to
           us
           comparatively
           ,
           than
           a
           Fly
           compared
           to
           a
           City
           ,
           or
           an
           Atome
           to
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           or
           a
           Candle
           to
           the
           Sun.
           Overvaluing
           ,
           and
           overloving
           ,
           and
           overdoing
           for
           the
           World
           ,
           is
           a
           certain
           Sign
           of
           our
           undervaluing
           ,
           and
           underloving
           ,
           and
           neglect
           of
           GOD.
           For
           if
           GOD
           have
           
             his
             due
          
           ,
           he
           
           will
           have
           all
           :
           And
           if
           he
           had
           all
           ,
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           in
           it
           would
           have
           none
           ;
           unless
           as
           it
           is
           sent
           to
           GOD
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           excellent
           is
           this
           converse
           with
           GOD
           ,
           that
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           may
           much
           convince
           us
           ,
           that
           GRACE
           and
           GLORY
           are
           but
           as
           the
           Seed
           and
           the
           Plant
           ,
           as
           infancy
           and
           manhood
           ;
           and
           that
           
             Life
             Eternal
          
           is
           begun
           on
           Earth
           ,
           Joh.
           17.
           3.
           
           One
           being
           but
           the
           work
           of
           
             seeking
             love
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           fullenjoying-love
           ;
           and
           both
           being
           the
           
             Dwelling
             of
             the
             Soul
             in
             GOD
             ,
          
           in
           several
           manners
           and
           degrees
           .
        
         
           Do
           not
           wonder
           therefore
           ,
           if
           the
           Reverend
           Author
           of
           this
           Treatise
           (
           my
           deservedly-much
           valued
           and
           honoured
           Friend
           ,
           and
           long
           a
           laborious
           Servant
           of
           Christ
           ,
           )
           have
           chosen
           this
           Subject
           for
           his
           own
           delight
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Readers
           benefit
           .
           For
           however
           perhaps
           the
           burning
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           removal
           of
           
           many
           Ministers
           from
           their
           setled
           habitations
           ,
           might
           be
           some
           occasion
           of
           his
           choice
           ;
           yet
           the
           great
           reason
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           was
           the
           Greatness
           and
           Necessity
           of
           this
           truth
           ,
           as
           suited
           to
           the
           greatest
           edification
           of
           Mens
           souls
           .
        
         
           I
           foresee
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           some
           that
           will
           say
           ,
           that
           this
           running
           of
           Allegories
           so
           far
           ,
           doth
           carry
           away
           the
           mind
           from
           the
           just
           conceptions
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           hinder
           ,
           and
           delude
           the
           understanding
           ,
           by
           drawing
           it
           into
           the
           by-paths
           of
           improper
           notions
           ;
           and
           is
           the
           way
           of
           injudicious
           superficial
           Teachers
           .
           And
           I
           confess
           it
           is
           so
           in
           several
           Cases
           :
           As
           1.
           
           When
           metaphors
           are
           chosen
           needlesly
           ,
           instead
           of
           more
           plain
           significant
           termes
           .
           2.
           
           And
           when
           they
           are
           chosen
           unaptly
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           fitted
           to
           the
           matter
           signified
           .
           3.
           
           When
           they
           are
           insisted
           on
           too
           far
           ,
           to
           the
           exclusion
           of
           the
           proper
           notions
           ,
           and
           tend
           indeed
           to
           seduce
           and
           carry
           away
           the
           mind
           .
           4.
           
           When
           they
           
           are
           run
           up
           so
           high
           ,
           as
           to
           infer
           any
           false
           conclusions
           ,
           or
           to
           introduce
           any
           groundless
           confectaries
           or
           applications
           .
           But
           if
           you
           consider
           of
           the
           Allegory
           insisted
           on
           in
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           you
           will
           have
           better
           thoughts
           and
           censures
           of
           it
           ,
           upon
           these
           reasons
           following
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           not
           about
           a
           
             created
             subject
          
           ,
           where
           we
           have
           store
           of
           proper
           notions
           ;
           but
           about
           the
           Creator
           ,
           and
           our
           communion
           with
           Him
           ,
           where
           we
           must
           have
           improper
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           borrowed
           notions
           ,
           or
           none
           at
           all
           :
           It
           is
           a
           controversie
           between
           the
           Thomists
           and
           the
           Scotists
           ,
           whether
           one
           syllable
           Ens
           be
           spoken
           Univocally
           of
           GOD
           and
           of
           the
           Creatures
           ?
           But
           that
           no
           other
           word
           is
           spoken
           Univocally
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           agreed
           .
           And
           the
           Scotists
           do
           not
           without
           reason
           maintain
           ,
           that
           
             Analogical
             Attribution
          
           is
           not
           a
           third
           member
           ,
           betwixt
           Univocal
           and
           Equivocal
           ,
           but
           is
           truly
           Equivocal
           ,
           as
           Metaphors
           
           are
           .
           Talk
           not
           then
           against
           all
           Allegorical
           expressions
           about
           God
           ,
           till
           you
           would
           forbid
           Mortals
           to
           talk
           of
           
             God
             at
             all
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Note
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           so
           much
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           communion
           with
           GOD
           ,
           as
           the
           manner
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           Allegory
           is
           used
           to
           express
           .
           For
           the
           matter
           on
           our
           part
           ,
           I
           here
           tell
           you
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           any
           Fryar
           -
           like
           ,
           fanatical
           ,
           notion
           ,
           of
           deification
           by
           
             an
             indwelling
             in
             GOD
          
           ,
           nor
           
             Andr.
             Os●anders
          
           conceit
           of
           
             Essential
             Righteousness
          
           ;
           nor
           the
           Platonists
           fancy
           of
           the
           Union
           of
           the
           Intellect
           with
           the
           thing
           understood
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Reverend
             Author
          
           doth
           assert
           :
           But
           it
           is
           only
           the
           communion
           of
           the
           Three
           Essential
           faculties
           of
           the
           Soul
           with
           GOD
           ,
           the
           Vital
           and
           Executive
           Power
           ,
           the
           Intellect
           ,
           and
           Will
           ,
           partly
           receptively
           and
           partly
           operatively
           ,
           which
           is
           meant
           :
           And
           the
           Allegory
           of
           Dwelling
           signifieth
           the
           
             Permanency
             ,
             Fixedness
          
           ,
           
           
             Constancy
             ,
             Familiarness
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Of
           these
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           consider
           how
           apt
           and
           significant
           it
           is
           :
           How
           fitly
           it
           expresseth
           the
           Habits
           of
           Grace
           ,
           the
           Souls
           fidelity
           ,
           the
           course
           of
           duty
           ,
           the
           contents
           and
           comforts
           of
           a
           Believer
           in
           his
           GOD
           ,
           &c.
           as
           is
           here
           fully
           opened
           to
           you
           :
           And
           how
           fitly
           it
           differenceth
           a
           Christian
           indeed
           ,
           (
           who
           
             dwelleth
             habitually
          
           ,
           and
           devotedly
           in
           GOD
           )
           from
           all
           sorts
           of
           Hypocrites
           ,
           who
           do
           but
           complement
           with
           him
           as
           a
           stranger
           ,
           or
           step
           aside
           out
           of
           their
           ordinary
           way
           ,
           to
           speak
           now
           and
           then
           with
           him
           ,
           either
           in
           formality
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           extremity
           ;
           and
           cast
           an
           Eye
           towards
           him
           sometimes
           on
           the
           by
           .
           And
           that
           it
           is
           not
           a
           barren
           notion
           ,
           but
           most
           practical
           ,
           directing
           the
           thoughts
           of
           a
           Christian
           to
           a
           constant
           ,
           spiritual
           ,
           holy
           life
           ;
           yea
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           very
           Consolatory
           notion
           ,
           speaking
           the
           beginning
           of
           Heaven
           on
           Earth
           ,
           
           and
           suited
           both
           to
           Grace
           and
           Glory
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           lead
           up
           our
           Desires
           to
           the
           everlasting
           Mansions
           ;
           which
           we
           have
           scarce
           a
           more
           familiar
           conception
           of
           ,
           than
           by
           
             Dwelling
             with
             GOD
          
           !
           And
           who
           would
           not
           be
           at
           Home
           ,
           that
           hath
           such
           a
           Home
           prepared
           for
           him
           ,
           when
           once
           
             He
             is
          
           prepared
           for
           it
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           And
           lastly
           consider
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Scripture
           metaphore
           ;
           yea
           ,
           frequently
           there
           used
           :
           And
           what
           words
           of
           Scripture
           can
           seem
           more
           important
           to
           us
           ,
           than
           1
           John
           4.
           16
           ?
           
             GOD
             is
             Love
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             Love
             ,
             dwelleth
             in
             GOD
             ,
             and
             GOD
             in
             Him.
          
           And
           V.
           15.
           
           
             Whosoever
             shall
             confess
             that
             Jesus
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             GOD
             ,
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             Him
             ,
             and
             He
             in
             GOD.
          
           And
           V.
           12.
           
           
             If
             we
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             Us
             ,
             and
             his
             Love
             is
             perfected
             in
             Us.
          
           1
           Joh.
           3.
           24.
           
           
             He
             that
             keepeth
             his
             Commandments
             dwelleth
             in
             Him
             ,
             and
             He
             in
          
           
           Him.
           2
           Cor.
           6.
           16.
           
           
             For
             ye
             are
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             living
             GOD
             ;
             As
             GOD
             hath
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             dwell
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             their
             GOD
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             my
             People
             .
          
        
         
           And
           there
           is
           another
           sort
           that
           I
           foresee
           will
           be
           offended
           ,
           because
           the
           Author
           hath
           said
           so
           much
           against
           separation
           from
           the
           
             publick
             Assemblies
          
           and
           
             Worship
             ,
             as
             now
             managed
          
           ,
           seeing
           he
           is
           silenced
           for
           Non-conformity
           Himself
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           I
           shall
           only
           say
           :
           1.
           
           Why
           do
           they
           not
           wonder
           as
           much
           at
           the
           old
           Non-conformists
           ,
           
             Hildersham
             ,
             Paget
             ,
             Brightman
             ,
             Bradshaw
             ,
             Ball
             ,
          
           with
           many
           more
           ;
           who
           said
           much
           more
           against
           separation
           long
           ago
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           that
           the
           Author
           is
           an
           ancient
           experienced
           Divine
           ,
           who
           hath
           lived
           to
           see
           the
           fruits
           of
           all
           extreams
           ;
           and
           in
           particular
           ,
           
           what
           the
           Love-killing
           and
           
             separating
             Spirit
          
           hath
           done
           in
           these
           Kingdoms
           these
           Thirty
           Years
           ;
           He
           hath
           been
           the
           Tutor
           and
           Father
           of
           more
           faithful
           Teachers
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           than
           many
           other
           worthy
           Pastors
           ,
           have
           been
           of
           converted
           serious
           Christians
           :
           And
           if
           the
           young
           unexperienced
           censures
           ,
           will
           but
           stay
           till
           they
           come
           to
           his
           age
           and
           experience
           ,
           and
           to
           half
           his
           Learning
           ,
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           Grace
           ,
           and
           till
           they
           have
           done
           God's
           Church
           but
           the
           twentieth
           part
           of
           the
           service
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           it
           's
           like
           they
           will
           be
           themselves
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           that
           he
           is
           .
           But
           I
           could
           wish
           for
           their
           own
           sakes
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           do
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           by
           Mr.
           Tombes
           ,
           who
           having
           written
           a
           Book
           against
           Separation
           ,
           which
           none
           of
           them
           can
           confute
           with
           truth
           and
           reason
           ,
           they
           commonly
           and
           confidently
           affirm
           that
           he
           conformeth
           ,
           and
           then
           cast
           by
           his
           Book
           through
           prejudice
           ;
           and
           
           few
           that
           I
           hear
           of
           ,
           who
           most
           need
           it
           ,
           do
           read
           it
           :
           Though
           he
           is
           so
           far
           from
           Ministerial
           Conformity
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Epistle
           to
           that
           Book
           he
           still
           declareth
           his
           old
           opinion
           against
           Infant
           Baptism
           .
           Partiality
           is
           a
           forfeiture
           of
           truth
           ,
           and
           contemptuously
           shuts
           the
           Door
           against
           it
           .
           It
           will
           suffer
           Men
           to
           receive
           no
           instruction
           ▪
           from
           those
           that
           differ
           from
           them
           :
           And
           those
           that
           differ
           not
           can
           scarce
           instruct
           them
           ,
           because
           their
           Opinions
           are
           but
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           they
           hold
           already
           .
           Alas
           ,
           then
           what
           will
           become
           of
           the
           understandings
           of
           this
           Generation
           ?
           wherein
           there
           are
           so
           few
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           in
           one
           Faction
           or
           other
           ,
           possest
           with
           partiality
           and
           unreasonable
           prejudice
           against
           the
           rest
           !
        
         
           Reader
           ,
           the
           way
           to
           escape
           this
           Soul-perverting
           Sin
           and
           misery
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           which
           this
           Treatise
           doth
           instruct
           thee
           in
           ;
           even
           to
           
             dwell
             continually
          
           
           
             with
             GOD
          
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Original
           Life
           ,
           and
           Light
           ,
           and
           Love
           ;
           and
           in
           whom
           all
           wise
           and
           holy
           Souls
           ,
           are
           united
           ,
           and
           employed
           in
           delightful
           Harmony
           ;
           And
           are
           no
           further
           divided
           ,
           discordant
           ,
           contentious
           ,
           uncharitable
           ,
           than
           they
           depart
           from
           GOD
           !
           And
           to
           retire
           more
           in
           mind
           ,
           from
           this
           dark
           ,
           perverse
           ,
           confused
           World
           ;
           which
           to
           the
           best
           is
           a
           Wilderness
           ,
           though
           the
           way
           to
           Rest
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           Worldlings
           is
           a
           place
           of
           snares
           and
           sin
           ,
           a
           Babel
           ,
           and
           a
           Bedlam
           Habitation
           ,
           where
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           Powers
           of
           the
           Aire
           ,
           who
           ruleth
           in
           the
           Children
           of
           disobedience
           ,
           is
           busily
           and
           successfully
           fitting
           Souls
           ,
           for
           a
           sadder
           state
           .
           Watch
           and
           pray
           ,
           that
           thou
           maist
           be
           saved
           from
           
             this
             present
             evil
             World
          
           ;
           but
           especially
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           thine
           Enemies
           ,
           from
           thy
           Self
           !
           Happy
           is
           the
           Man
           whose
           
             Selfishness
             ,
             Pride
          
           ,
           and
           Lust
           ,
           do
           not
           subvert
           
           his
           Soul
           !
           and
           whose
           
             own
             Opinion
             ,
             Will
          
           ,
           and
           Way
           is
           not
           his
           Ruine
           !
        
         
           
             I
             Rest
             ,
             An
             unworthy
             Servant
             of
             Christ
             for
             his
             Church
             .
             Rich.
             Baxter
             .
          
           
             Acton
             .
             
               June
               4.
               1669.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               first
               Sermon
               .
            
             THe
             Doctrine
             is
             proved
             by
             the
             properties
             of
             this
             Habitation
             ,
             and
             the
             conveniences
             and
             priviledges
             belonging
             to
             it
             :
             and
             the
             proof
             in
             the
             Text
             explained
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               second
               Sermon
               .
            
             Two
             Questions
             are
             Answered
             .
             1.
             
             What
             it
             is
             to
             make
             the
             Lord
             our
             Habitation
             ?
             Viz.
             To
             make
             choice
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             close
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             cleave
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             our
             resting
             place
             .
             2.
             
             How
             we
             may
             know
             that
             we
             dwell
             in
             God
             ?
             Viz.
             By
             4.
             
             Characters
             of
             such
             Inhabitants
             .
             Entrance
             upon
             Application
             in
             reference
             to
             3.
             sorts
             of
             Men.
             1.
             
             Such
             as
             are
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             sure
             they
             have
             not
             yet
             made
             the
             Lord
             their
             Habitation
             .
             7.
             sorts
             of
             these
             .
             Advice
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             instruction
             how
             to
             make
             the
             Lord
             their
             Habitation
             .
             7.
             means
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             this
             end
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               third
               Sermon
               .
            
             Addition
             of
             another
             means
             .
             viz.
             to
             dwell
             in
             God
             ,
             to
             this
             end
             get
             an
             honest
             and
             good
             heart
             :
             what
             such
             a
             heart
             is
             .
             What
             power
             there
             is
             in
             natural
             Men
             ,
             with
             Exhortation
             to
             exert
             it
             .
             2.
             
             Such
             whose
             Habitation
             the
             Lord
             is
             sure
             enough
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             no
             sensible
             comfortable
             assurance
             that
             he
             is
             so
             ;
             what
             the
             Reasons
             are
             of
             their
             doubts
             ,
             and
             fears
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             repell
             them
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               fourth
               Sermon
               .
            
             3.
             
             Such
             as
             have
             sensible
             comfortable
             assurance
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             their
             Habitation
             .
             Exhortation
             to
             prize
             this
             blessing
             ;
             to
             hold
             fast
             ,
             
             and
             increase
             their
             assurance
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             1.
             
             Generally
             to
             walk
             worthy
             of
             the
             Lord.
             2.
             
             Particular
             Duties
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             things
             and
             Persons
             .
             1.
             
             To
             things
             ,
             Viz.
             Earthly
             Habitations
             .
             1.
             
             What
             their
             duty
             is
             that
             have
             no
             Habitation
             of
             their
             own
             .
             2.
             
             What
             their
             's
             that
             have
             Houses
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             may
             not
             live
             in
             them
             .
             3.
             
             What
             their
             's
             that
             have
             convenient
             Dwellings
             ,
             and
             competent
             means
             to
             live
             upon
             .
             4.
             
             What
             their
             's
             that
             have
             stately
             Houses
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             all
             Earthly
             things
             .
             5.
             
             What
             their
             's
             that
             have
             had
             their
             Houses
             burnt
             ,
             and
             are
             rebuilding
             ,
             or
             finished
             :
             a
             Word
             of
             Caution
             to
             all
             these
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               fifth
               Sermon
               .
            
             Second
             sort
             of
             spiritual
             Duties
             .
             
             viz.
             In
             reference
             to
             Persons
             .
             1.
             
             The
             principal
             efficient
             causes
             of
             their
             happiness
             .
             The
             Three
             Sacred
             Persons
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             the
             Instrumental
             Causes
             .
             2.
             
             In
             reference
             to
             such
             Persons
             as
             are
             yet
             without
             God
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             draw
             them
             in
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               sixth
               Sermon
               .
            
             Duties
             in
             reference
             .
             1.
             
             To
             visible
             Chuches
             (
             God's
             Habitations
             )
             false
             (
             Popish
             )
             to
             separate
             from
             them
             ;
             but
             (
             Protestant
             )
             not
             to
             separate
             .
             2.
             
             To
             Fellow-members
             of
             the
             same
             Family
             .
             Live
             in
             unity
             with
             them
             ,
             though
             differing
             in
             judgment
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               seventh
               Sermon
               .
            
             
               Other
               Duties
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               the
               properties
               of
               this
               House
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               of
               this
               House
               .
               The
               General
               Lawes
               partly
               natural
               ,
               partly
               supernatural
               .
            
             
               The
               Law
               of
               Faith
               :
               How
               to
               manage
               Faith
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               maintain
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               eighth
               Sermon
               .
            
             How
             faith
             maintains
             life
             
             against
             all
             Instruments
             of
             death
             .
             Nine
             acts
             of
             faith
             to
             free
             the
             Heart
             from
             all
             discouragement
             and
             disquiet
             :
             some
             other
             Laws
             of
             the
             House
             concerning
             watching
             ,
             rejoycing
             ,
             praying
             ,
             thanksgiving
             ,
             readiness
             to
             remove
             out
             of
             lower
             into
             higher
             rooms
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           Author's
           absence
           ,
           these
           Errors
           have
           escapt
           the
           Press
           ,
           with
           several
           false
           pointings
           ,
           which
           the
           courteous
           Reader
           is
           desired
           to
           amend
           .
        
         
           PAge
           4.
           
           Line
           8.
           after
           hereafter
           add
           
             to
             make
             use
          
           .
           p.
           5.
           l.
           20
           r.
           
             heights
             ,
             or
             high
             places
             ▪
          
           p.
           8.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           pent
           .
           p.
           11.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           theirs
           .
           p.
           13.
           l.
           11.
           your
           r.
           their
           .
           l.
           14.
           such
           r.
           which
           .
           p.
           16.
           l.
           10.
           r.
           goods
           .
           p
           25.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           effected
           .
           l.
           22.
           rejoyce
           r.
           noise
           .
           p.
           35.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           felt
           .
           l.
           23.
           r.
           persisted
           .
           p
           42.
           l.
           5.
           twines
           .
           r.
           turns
           .
           p.
           44.
           l.
           19.
           for
           will
           ,
           r.
           glory
           .
           p.
           50.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           sensualists
           .
           p.
           52.
           l.
           9.
           r.
           this
           .
           p.
           61.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           both
           th●se
           themselves
           .
           p.
           78.
           l.
           9.
           r.
           was
           .
           p
           79.
           l
           7.
           r.
           against
           them
           .
           p
           82.
           l
           24.
           each
           ,
           r.
           which
           .
           p
           83.
           18
           ▪
           leave
           out
           
             that
             to
             him
          
           p
           86.
           l
           15.
           a
           place
           ,
           r.
           
             a
             feast
          
           .
           p
           87.
           l
           12.
           his
           ,
           r.
           this
           .
           p
           96.
           acquisition
           ,
           r
           
             this
             of
          
           .
           p
           97.
           l
           23.
           r.
           whence
           .
           p
           101.
           l
           4.
           r.
           any
           real
           rest
           .
           p
           102.
           l
           7.
           r
           sought
           .
           p
           103.
           l
           12.
           r.
           
             nor
             in
             the
             latter
          
           .
           p
           105
           l
           6.
           first
           r.
           true
           .
           p
           106.
           l
           4.
           her
           r
           ▪
           his
           .
           p
           107.
           l
           21
           r.
           prelation
           .
           p
           108.
           l
           14.
           natural
           r.
           mutual
           .
           p
           110.
           l
           16.
           this
           r.
           that
           :
           p
           116.
           l
           5
           ▪
           leave
           our
           once
           .
           p
           117.
           l
           21.
           is
           ,
           r.
           as
           .
           p
           118.
           l
           14.
           belike
           ,
           r.
           
             because
             life
          
           .
           p
           120
           l
           ▪
           11.
           fixed
           ,
           r.
           first
           .
           p
           125
           l
           26.
           persons
           ,
           r.
           profess
           .
           p
           129.
           l
           6
           after
           Religion
           add
           ,
           
             with
             piety
             and
             reason
          
           .
           p
           132
           l
           21.
           r.
           
             Against
             whom
          
           .
           p
           141.
           l
           7.
           r.
           do
           you
           likewise
           .
           p
           142.
           l
           3.
           your
           ,
           r.
           their
           .
           l
           7.
           have
           ,
           r
           know
           .
           p
           145.
           l
           4
           ▪
           these
           ,
           r.
           your selves
           .
           l
           8.
           these
           ,
           r.
           your selves
           .
           p
           148.
           l
           12
           ▪
           turnes
           to
           ,
           r.
           
             workes
             for
          
           .
           p
           165
           ,
           l
           3.
           r.
           pace
           .
           l
           4
           ,
           r.
           
             when
             there
             is
             solid
             and
             true
             Grace
             in
             it
             .
          
           l
           16
           ,
           r.
           
             generally
             ▪
          
           p
           170
           ,
           l
           26.
           esteem'd
           ,
           r
           ▪
           shewed
           .
           p
           175
           ,
           l
           6
           ,
           so
           ,
           r.
           to
           .
           p
           178
           ,
           l
           17
           ,
           the
           ,
           r
           your
           .
           p
           180
           ,
           l
           8
           ,
           alone
           ,
           r.
           
             a
             one
          
           .
           p
           207
           ,
           l
           19
           ,
           exquisite
           ,
           r.
           extinct
           .
           p
           208
           ,
           l
           3
           ,
           r.
           handsel
           .
           p
           210
           ,
           l
           18
           ,
           r.
           
             premisses
             ▪
          
           p
           218
           ,
           l
           3
           ,
           r.
           
             to
             praise
             God.
          
           p
           256
           ,
           l
           4
           ,
           leave
           out
           
             Only
             ▪
          
           p
           265
           ,
           l
           18.
           
           Even
           ▪
           r.
           Ezekiel
           .
           p
           287.
           l
           6
           ,
           
             after
             Church
          
           ,
           r.
           
             is
             of
             the
             former
             sort
             for
          
           as
           .
           l
           8
           ,
           after
           Invention
           add
           ,
           
             So
             2dly
             ,
             in
             it
             is
             wanting
             truth
             of
             Doctrine
             ;
             Fundamental
             Errors
             ,
             Doctrines
             of
             Devils
             in
             very
             great
             number
             are
             obstinately
             maintained
             there
             .
          
           l
           23
           ,
           after
           so
           ,
           r
           ▪
           
             it
             being
             without
             true
             preaching
             but
             a
             Seal
             .
          
           p
           297
           ,
           l
           18
           ,
           r.
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
           p
           ●80
           ,
           l
           12
           ,
           truth
           ,
           r.
           touch
           .
           p
           386
           ,
           l
           8
           ,
           r.
           prove
           .
           p
           388
           ,
           l
           15
           ,
           r.
           emptying
           :
           p
           391
           ,
           l
           7
           ,
           a
           desiring
           ,
           r
           ,
           
             an
             adhering
          
           :
           p
           393
           ,
           l
           8
           ,
           which
           ,
           r
           ▪
           such
           :
           p
           397
           ,
           l
           3
           ,
           scarce
           ,
           r
           ,
           secure
           .
           p
           412
           ,
           l
           10
           ,
           r.
           
             a
             dedication
          
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           FIRST
           SERMON
           .
        
         
           
             Psal
             .
             91.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Because
             thou
             hast
             made
             the
             Lord
             which
             is
             my
             refuge
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             thy
             Habitation
             ,
             there
             shall
             no
             evil
             befall
             thee
             ,
             neither
             shall
             any
             Plague
             come
             nigh
             thy
             dwelling
             .
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           as
           natural
           for
           all
           Men
           to
           desire
           happiness
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           
             For
             the
             sparks
             to
             flie
             upwards
             :
          
           To
           make
           them
           happy
           ,
           there
           is
           required
           an
           absence
           of
           all
           oppressing
           evils
           ,
           and
           a
           concurrence
           of
           all
           things
           necessary
           ,
           convenient
           ,
           
           and
           decent
           :
           Among
           and
           above
           many
           other
           things
           an
           habitation
           or
           resting
           place
           for
           their
           bodies
           is
           needful
           to
           their
           outward
           happiness
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           cannot
           but
           be
           miserable
           ,
           whatever
           other
           good
           things
           they
           may
           enjoy
           .
           Herein
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           seems
           to
           prefer
           the
           felicity
           of
           Foxes
           and
           Fowles
           before
           his
           own
           .
           
             The
             Foxes
             have
             Holes
             ,
             and
             the
             Birds
             of
             the
             Aire
          
           
           
             have
             Nests
             ,
             but
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             hath
             not
             where
             to
             lay
             his
             head
             .
          
           The
           better
           House
           any
           Man
           hath
           ,
           the
           more
           happy
           he
           is
           (
           in
           that
           :
           )
           He
           that
           hath
           the
           best
           is
           happiest
           .
           Now
           that
           House
           is
           best
           that
           is
           higher
           ,
           stronger
           ,
           larger
           ,
           more
           lightsome
           ,
           warm
           ,
           and
           better
           furnished
           with
           provisions
           ,
           and
           all
           desirable
           accommodations
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           ;
           That
           is
           not
           subject
           to
           any
           casualties
           ,
           and
           which
           secures
           its
           Inhabitants
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           evil
           present
           and
           future
           :
           And
           withall
           ,
           is
           a
           resting
           place
           for
           their
           Souls
           .
           They
           that
           have
           such
           an
           habitation
           cannot
           
           but
           be
           acknowledged
           by
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           only
           happy
           People
           in
           the
           World.
           If
           the
           Question
           be
           ,
           where
           such
           an
           habitation
           can
           be
           found
           ?
           Where
           such
           a
           People
           ?
           And
           by
           what
           means
           they
           become
           thus
           superlatively
           happy
           ?
           This
           Text
           resolveth
           it
           .
           The
           habitation
           is
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           was
           David's
           refuge
           ,
           even
           the
           most
           High
           ;
           Find
           him
           ,
           and
           this
           habitation
           is
           found
           .
           The
           People
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           he
           to
           whom
           David
           directs
           his
           Speech
           ,
           whom
           the
           Lord
           himself
           describes
           and
           ownes
           a
           little
           after
           .
           
             He
             hath
             set
             his
             love
          
           
           
             upon
             me
             ,
             he
             hath
             known
             my
             Name
             .
          
           The
           meanes
           whereby
           this
           People
           come
           to
           be
           possessed
           of
           this
           happiness
           ,
           it
           is
           by
           their
           own
           making
           .
           
             Because
             thou
             hast
             made
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           Who
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           it
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           even
           Israel's
           God
           ,
           the
           same
           whom
           we
           Christians
           own
           and
           worship
           :
           One
           in
           Essence
           ;
           Three
           in
           Subsistence
           ,
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           Son
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           What
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           One
           he
           
           is
           ,
           his
           Name
           Jehovah
           in
           part
           imports
           ,
           an
           Absolute
           ,
           Simple
           ,
           Infinite
           ,
           Independent
           and
           Immutable
           Beeing
           .
           That
           he
           is
           a
           real
           habitation
           ,
           appears
           by
           all
           those
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           where
           Men
           are
           said
           to
           
             Dwell
             in
             God
          
           ,
           (
           whereof
           we
           shall
           have
           occasion
           hereafter
           )
           
             He
             that
             dwelleth
          
           
           
             in
             the
             secret
             place
             of
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             shall
             lodge
             under
             the
             shaddow
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
             He
             that
             keepeth
             his
             Commandements
             dwelleth
             in
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Hereby
             we
             know
             that
             we
             dwell
             in
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
             Whoso
             shall
             confess
          
           
           
             that
             Jesus
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             dwelleth
             in
             God.
             He
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             Love
             ,
             dwelleth
             in
             God.
          
           That
           he
           is
           such
           an
           Habitation
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           formerly
           mentioned
           ,
           and
           consequently
           the
           best
           ,
           as
           far
           surpassing
           all
           others
           ,
           even
           the
           choicest
           under
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           the
           stateliest
           Pallace
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           doth
           the
           poorest
           Cottage
           ,
           or
           Heaven
           Earth
           ,
           and
           infinitely
           more
           ,
           is
           now
           to
           be
           proved
           .
           And
           hereby
           the
           Conclusion
           asserted
           
           will
           be
           evinced
           to
           be
           a
           truth
           .
           That
           all
           ,
           and
           only
           they
           are
           the
           most
           ,
           yea
           the
           only
           ,
           happy
           People
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           whose
           Habitation
           the
           Lord
           Jehovah
           is
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Begin
           we
           with
           the
           Properties
           of
           this
           House
           .
           The
           first
           whereof
           is
           Height
           ,
           (
           expressed
           in
           the
           Text.
           )
           The
           Scituation
           of
           it
           is
           exceeding
           high
           .
           The
           Babel-builders
           designed
           to
           erect
           
             a
             Tower
             ,
             whose
          
           
           
             top
             might
             reach
             unto
             Heaven
          
           .
           This
           is
           far
           above
           it
           .
           They
           that
           are
           in
           it
           are
           out
           of
           danger
           ,
           of
           any
           deluge
           ,
           beyond
           the
           reach
           of
           Men
           ,
           or
           Devils
           .
           
           David
           calleth
           
             God
             his
             high
             Tower.
          
           And
           he
           that
           can
           ,
           as
           David
           could
           ,
           prove
           God
           to
           be
           his
           Habitation
           ,
           
           is
           said
           to
           dwell
           in
           height
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           is
           also
           a
           non-such
           for
           strength
           .
           Hear
           that
           holy
           Man
           of
           God
           thankfully
           acknowledging
           what
           God
           had
           been
           for
           him
           in
           times
           past
           .
           
             Thou
             hast
             been
             a
             shelter
             for
             me
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             a
             strong
             Tower
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           And
           what
           he
           was
           at
           present
           .
           
           
             Thou
             art
             my
             strong
             refuge
          
           .
           And
           he
           not
           only
           prayeth
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           still
           be
           his
           
             strong
             habitation
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             might
             continually
             resort
             ,
             his
             strong
             Rock
             for
             an
             house
             of
             defence
             to
             save
             him
          
           ;
           But
           frequently
           declares
           his
           confidence
           ,
           that
           as
           God
           was
           ,
           so
           he
           
             would
             ever
             be
          
           as
           he
           wished
           ;
           and
           how
           oft
           doth
           he
           call
           him
           
             his
             strength
          
           ?
           His
           Son
           tells
           us
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           same
           to
           every
           one
           that
           is
           as
           he
           was
           .
           The
           
           
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             strong
             Tower
             ,
             the
             Righteous
             runneth
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             safe
             .
          
           And
           the
           Prophet
           Esay
           praiseth
           God
           for
           this
           .
           
             Thou
             hast
          
           
           
             been
             a
             strength
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             a
             strength
             to
             the
             needy
             ,
             in
             his
             distress
             ,
             a
             refuge
             from
             the
             storm
             ,
             a
             shadow
             from
             the
             heat
             ,
             when
             the
             blast
             of
             the
             terrible
             ones
             is
             as
             a
             storm
             against
             the
             Wall.
          
           The
           greatest
           Canon-bullets
           shot
           against
           the
           Walls
           of
           this
           House
           ,
           make
           no
           more
           Impression
           ,
           do
           no
           more
           execution
           than
           Paper-pellets
           shot
           against
           a
           Wall
           of
           Brass
           or
           Marble
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           It
           is
           a
           House
           exceeding
           large
           ;
           this
           is
           accounted
           a
           great
           commodity
           ,
           of
           a
           House
           to
           have
           Roomes
           
           enow
           ,
           and
           Room
           
             enough
             .
             Solomon
          
           intimates
           as
           much
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           it
           is
           
             better
             to
             dwell
             in
             a
             Corner
             of
          
           
           
             the
             House
             top
             ,
             than
             with
             a
             brawling
             Woman
             in
             a
             wide
             House
             .
          
           To
           have
           any
           thing
           we
           use
           too
           narrow
           ,
           or
           too
           streight
           ,
           is
           very
           troublesome
           .
           
             The
             Bed
             is
             shorter
             than
             that
          
           
           
             a
             Man
             can
             stretch
             himself
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Covering
             narrower
             than
             that
             he
             can
             wrap
             himself
             in
             it
             .
          
           In
           God
           there
           is
           Room
           more
           than
           enough
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           understanding
           and
           affections
           of
           Man
           to
           expatiate
           themselves
           in
           .
           Canst
           thou
           by
           searching
           finde
           out
           God
           ?
           Canst
           
           
             thou
             by
             searching
             finde
             out
             the
             Almighty
             to
             perfection
             ?
             'T
             is
             as
             high
             as
             Heaven
             ,
             What
             canst
             thou
             do
             ?
             deeper
             than
             Hell
             ,
             What
             canst
             thou
             know
             ?
             the
             measure
             thereof
             is
             longer
             than
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             broader
             than
             the
             Sea.
             His
             Commandements
             are
             exceeding
             broad
             .
          
           
           How
           much
           more
           are
           his
           Attributes
           ,
           
           Absolute
           ,
           and
           Relative
           ,
           proper
           and
           figurative
           .
           
             God
             bid
             Abraham
          
           
           
             to
             walk
             through
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             called
             a
             good
             Land
             ,
             and
             a
             large
             ,
             (
             good
             ,
          
           because
           
           large
           )
           in
           the
           length
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           breadth
           of
           it
           .
           And
           he
           bids
           every
           Child
           of
           Abraham
           (
           to
           whom
           he
           gives
           himself
           for
           a
           possession
           )
           as
           he
           gave
           that
           Land
           to
           Abraham
           )
           to
           walk
           within
           ,
           and
           pass
           through
           all
           his
           Divine
           Properties
           ,
           going
           out
           ▪
           of
           one
           Room
           into
           another
           ,
           as
           
           also
           
             his
             great
             and
             precious
             promises
          
           :
           Nor
           shall
           they
           have
           cause
           to
           complain
           of
           straitness
           ,
           as
           the
           Churches
           Children
           do
           in
           their
           Mothers
           eares
           .
           —
           
             The
             place
             is
             too
          
           
           
             strait
             for
             me
             ,
             give
             place
             to
             me
             that
             I
             may
             dwell
             .
          
           To
           whom
           we
           may
           conceive
           her
           giving
           them
           this
           Answer
           ;
           Children
           ,
           though
           your
           bodies
           may
           be
           present
           in
           your
           Earthly
           dwellings
           ,
           the
           faculties
           of
           your
           souls
           have
           space
           enough
           ,
           abundantly
           more
           than
           your
           faculties
           can
           conceive
           
           in
           God
           ,
           who
           saith
           to
           every
           Saint
           of
           his
           dwelling
           in
           him
           ,
           apt
           to
           make
           the
           like
           complaint
           ,
           as
           Paul
           to
           the
           
             Corinthians
             ,
             Ye
             are
          
           
           
             not
             straitned
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             straitned
             in
             your
             own
             Bowels
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           It
           is
           a
           House
           no
           less
           lightsome
           than
           large
           .
           
             God
             is
             light
             ,
             and
             in
          
           
           
             him
             is
             no
             darkness
             at
             all
             ,
             in
             this
          
           
           
             light
             we
             shall
             see
             Light.
             The
             Lord
             will
             be
             unto
             thee
             an
             everlasting
             Light.
          
           When
           there
           was
           a
           thick
           darkness
           in
           all
           the
           Land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           
           
             The
             Israelites
             had
             Light
             in
             their
             dwellings
             .
          
           All
           that
           are
           Israelites
           indeed
           ,
           have
           light
           in
           God
           their
           
           dwelling
           place
           .
           When
           all
           others
           in
           the
           World
           sit
           in
           darkness
           ,
           and
           the
           shaddow
           of
           Death
           .
           And
           they
           do
           contemplate
           the
           light
           of
           his
           Mercy
           ,
           Truth
           ,
           and
           Power
           .
           With
           
           
             open
             Face
             beholding
             his
             Glory
             by
             which
             they
             are
             transformed
             more
             and
             more
             into
             his
             Image
             .
          
           Sometimes
           indeed
           they
           are
           compelled
           to
           sit
           in
           darkness
           of
           dangers
           and
           distresses
           ,
           inward
           and
           outward
           .
           
           
             Who
             is
             among
             you
             that
             feareth
             the
          
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             that
             obeyeth
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             Servant
             ,
             that
             walketh
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             light
             ?
             He
             hath
             led
          
           
           
             me
             ,
             and
             brought
             me
             into
             darkness
             ,
             but
             not
             into
             light
             .
          
           But
           even
           in
           this
           darkness
           they
           are
           not
           altogether
           without
           light
           ,
           they
           have
           the
           light
           of
           God's
           Word
           .
           
             They
             Word
          
           
           
             is
             a
             Lamp
             unto
             my
             Feet
             ,
             and
             a
             light
             unto
             my
             Path.
          
           And
           in
           his
           Word
           they
           have
           the
           light
           of
           his
           promises
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           bring
           them
           out
           of
           that
           darkness
           whereinto
           he
           brought
           them
           ,
           and
           turn
           their
           grief
           and
           afflictions
           into
           joy
           .
           For
           
           
             thou
             wilt
             light
             my
             Candel
             ,
             the
             Lord
             my
             God
             will
             enlighten
             my
             darkness
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           even
           when
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           
           
             while
             ,
             I
             sit
             in
             darkness
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             a
             Light
             unto
             me
             .
             God
             is
             a
             Sun
             ,
          
           ten
           thousand
           times
           more
           
           full
           of
           Light
           than
           this
           material
           Sun
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           impossible
           that
           he
           that
           dwells
           in
           the
           Sun
           should
           want
           Light.
           
        
         
           5.
           
           It
           is
           a
           warm
           House
           ,
           Light
           
           hath
           heat
           in
           it
           emiently
           (
           as
           the
           Peripateticks
           say
           )
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           both
           warm
           and
           cool
           :
           A
           Summer
           and
           a
           Winter
           House
           both
           ,
           (
           great
           Men
           were
           wont
           to
           have
           several
           Mansions
           for
           these
           two
           several
           Seasons
           of
           the
           Year
           .
           )
           This
           House
           is
           as
           some
           choice
           Roomes
           in
           some
           great
           Houses
           ,
           are
           warm
           in
           Winter
           ,
           and
           cool
           in
           Summer
           .
           Many
           there
           are
           that
           dwell
           in
           God
           ,
           who
           have
           more
           Winters
           than
           one
           ,
           every
           Year
           ▪
           scarce
           one
           Summers
           day
           in
           many
           Years
           .
           
           
             I
             am
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             die
             from
             my
             Youth
             up
             .
          
           Yet
           in
           the
           sharpest
           weather
           this
           House
           of
           yours
           keep
           their
           hearts
           warm
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Spouse
           said
           ,
           
             I
             sleep
             ,
             but
             my
             Heart
             waketh
             .
          
           They
           can
           say
           with
           Paul
           ,
           
           
             As
             sorrowful
             ,
             yet
             alway
             rejoycing
             .
             I
             am
             filled
             with
             comfort
             ,
             I
             am
             exceeding
          
           
           
             joyful
             in
             all
             our
             tribulations
             :
             Being
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
          
           
           
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             hope
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             we
             glory
             in
             tribulations
             also
             ,
             —
             Because
             the
             Love
             of
          
           
           
             God
             is
             shed
             abroad
             in
             our
             Hearts
             ,
          
           
           
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             unto
             us
             .
             Although
             the
             Fig-Tree
             shall
             not
             blossome
             ,
             neither
             shall
             fruit
             be
             in
             the
             Vines
             ,
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             Olive
             shall
             faile
             ,
             and
             the
             Fields
             shall
             yield
             no
             increase
             ,
             the
             Flock
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             Fold
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             Herd
             in
             the
             Stalls
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             joy
             in
             the
             God
             of
             my
             Salvation
             .
          
           If
           it
           be
           objected
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           not
           alway
           true
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           dwell
           in
           God
           are
           alway
           thus
           joyful
           ;
           nay
           ,
           many
           times
           their
           hearts
           have
           not
           the
           least
           sense
           of
           comfort
           ;
           yet
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           warmth
           and
           heat
           that
           is
           far
           better
           ,
           and
           includes
           abundance
           of
           comfort
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           due
           season
           will
           flame
           forth
           ,
           namely
           that
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           that
           both
           of
           desire
           and
           
             complacency
             .
             Set
             me
             as
             a
             Seal
             upon
             thine
             arm
             ,
             for
             love
             is
             strong
             as
             death
             ;
             The
             Coals
             thereof
             are
             coals
             of
             fire
             ,
             which
             hath
             a
             most
             vehement
             flame
             ;
             many
             Waters
             cannot
          
           
           
             quench
             love
             ,
             neither
             can
             the
             floods
             drown
             it
             .
          
           This
           warmth
           their
           hearts
           never
           want
           ,
           though
           sometimes
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           second
           motion
           of
           it
           ,
           may
           seem
           to
           them
           as
           dull
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           their
           joy
           :
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           time
           wherein
           they
           cannot
           say
           with
           
             David
             ,
             My
             Heart
             was
             hot
             within
          
           
           me
           .
           Yea
           ,
           discouragements
           from
           the
           World
           are
           so
           far
           from
           cooling
           your
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           they
           make
           it
           hotter
           as
           Water
           cast
           upon
           Lime
           ;
           so
           Michol's
           scoffs
           were
           to
           David's
           Zeal
           ;
           such
           is
           a
           flame
           issuing
           from
           the
           fire
           of
           Love.
           If
           this
           be
           to
           be
           vile
           ,
           
             I
             will
             yet
             be
             more
             vile
             than
          
           
           thus
           .
        
         
           Others
           of
           God's
           People
           have
           many
           Summer
           Days
           ;
           yea
           ,
           almost
           all
           their
           Days
           all
           the
           Year
           long
           ,
           for
           many
           Years
           together
           ,
           are
           such
           .
           Job
           had
           such
           a
           long
           Summer
           ,
           all
           which
           time
           ,
           
             God's
             Candle
             shined
          
           
           
             upon
             his
             head
             :
             The
             secret
             of
             God
             was
             upon
             his
             Tabernacle
             .
          
           His
           most
           wise
           Conduct
           governed
           his
           House
           ,
           provided
           plentifully
           for
           it
           .
           He
           
           
           
             washed
             his
             steps
             with
             Butter
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             the
             Rock
             poured
             him
             out
             Rivers
             of
             Oyl
             .
          
           Hyperbolical
           termes
           .
           As
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           I
           enjoyed
           all
           my
           goods
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           according
           to
           mine
           own
           desire
           .
           
             When
             the
             Eare
             heard
             him
             ,
             then
             it
             blessed
             him
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Eye
             saw
             him
             ,
             it
             gave
             witness
             unto
             him
             .
             He
             sat
             chief
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             as
             a
             King
             in
             the
             Army
             .
          
           Was
           both
           beloved
           and
           feared
           ,
           yet
           in
           all
           these
           hot
           Sun-shine
           Dayes
           of
           prosperity
           ,
           this
           House
           of
           his
           kept
           his
           heart
           cool
           towards
           the
           things
           of
           the
           World
           :
           He
           lived
           in
           continual
           fear
           of
           loosing
           them
           .
           
             I
             feared
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             a
             fear
             ,
             and
             it
             came
             upon
          
           
           me
           .
           I
           never
           all
           this
           while
           gave
           my self
           over
           to
           carnal
           security
           ,
           I
           alway
           affrighted
           my
           heart
           with
           the
           apprehension
           of
           the
           Accidents
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           contained
           my self
           in
           fear
           and
           humility
           towards
           God
           :
           and
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           modesty
           towards
           men
           .
           Hear
           him
           making
           a
           solemn
           protestation
           how
           cool
           his
           heart
           was
           kept
           from
           evil
           concupiscence
           ,
           
           and
           cursed
           love
           to
           Women
           .
           
             I
             set
             a
             watch
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           at
           
           
             the
             entrance
             of
             my
             sences
             ,
             made
             a
             Covenant
             with
             mine
             Eyes
             .
          
           That
           my
           Soul
           might
           not
           by
           them
           receive
           any
           vicious
           enticements
           to
           uncleanness
           .
           Or
           if
           my
           sences
           had
           been
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           allured
           by
           any
           object
           of
           sin
           ,
           yet
           my
           heart
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           seat
           of
           God's
           Spirit
           ,
           hath
           opposed
           them
           :
           
             It
             never
             walked
          
           
           
             after
             mine
             Eyes
          
           .
           And
           as
           for
           temporal
           good
           :
           Though
           I
           had
           exceeding
           
           great
           store
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           justly
           gotten
           ,
           yet
           was
           I
           free
           from
           rejoycing
           carnally
           ,
           or
           setting
           
           my
           whole
           delight
           in
           them
           ;
           nor
           did
           I
           put
           any
           confidence
           at
           all
           in
           them
           .
           Thus
           loose
           was
           this
           holy
           Man's
           Soul
           kept
           ,
           from
           the
           things
           of
           the
           World.
           The
           lusts
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           lusts
           of
           the
           eye
           ,
           and
           the
           pride
           of
           life
           .
           And
           so
           was
           the
           Soul
           of
           Moses
           ,
           who
           living
           by
           faith
           in
           God
           ,
           had
           his
           affections
           so
           cooled
           
           to
           the
           
             pleasures
             of
             Egypt
          
           ,
           that
           with
           ease
           he
           forsook
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           
           with
           joy
           joyned
           himself
           to
           the
           Ignominious
           condition
           of
           his
           brethren
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           No
           House
           is
           so
           full
           of
           goods
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           none
           so
           stored
           with
           all
           things
           ,
           both
           for
           necessity
           and
           delight
           .
           Houses
           that
           are
           high
           ,
           and
           strong
           ,
           and
           large
           ,
           and
           lightsome
           ,
           and
           warm
           ,
           if
           they
           want
           provision
           of
           good
           ,
           and
           furniture
           ,
           are
           far
           from
           being
           accounted
           good
           Houses
           .
           These
           only
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           fulness
           of
           Houshold
           stuff
           ,
           plenty
           of
           meat
           ,
           and
           drink
           ,
           and
           cloaths
           ,
           and
           Silver
           ,
           and
           Gold
           ,
           and
           Armor
           for
           defence
           and
           offence
           ,
           have
           the
           denomination
           given
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           generality
           of
           People
           ,
           and
           are
           only
           cryed
           up
           :
           empty
           ones
           have
           no
           bodies
           good
           word
           .
           Take
           notice
           of
           some
           passages
           of
           Scripture
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           from
           the
           mouths
           both
           of
           Prophane
           and
           Divine
           Pen-men
           ;
           yea
           ,
           of
           Divinity
           it self
           .
           How
           
           
             many
             hired
             Servants
             in
             my
             Fathers
             House
             have
             Bread
             enough
             ,
             and
             to
             spare
             .
             We
             shall
             finde
             all
          
           
           
           
             precious
             substance
             ,
             we
             shall
             fill
             our
             Houses
             with
             spoyle
             .
             If
             Balak
             would
          
           
           
             give
             me
             his
             House
             full
             of
             Silver
             and
             Gold.
             Through
             wisdome
             is
             a
          
           
           
             House
             builded
             ,
             and
             by
             knowledge
             shall
             the
             Chambers
             be
             filled
             with
             all
             precious
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             riches
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             save
             Goats
             milk
             enough
          
           
           
             for
             thy
             food
             ,
             for
             the
             food
             of
             thy
             ▪
             Houshold
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             food
             of
             thy
             Maidens
             .
             Thy
             Barnes
             shall
             be
             filled
          
           
           
             with
             plenty
             ,
             and
             thy
             Presses
             shall
             burst
             out
             with
             new
             Wine
             :
             Wealth
             and
             Riches
             shall
             be
             in
             his
          
           
           
             House
             .
             They
             possessed
             Houses
             full
             of
             all
             good
             ,
             the
             Floors
             shall
             be
             full
          
           
           
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             the
             Fat
             's
             shall
             overflow
          
           
           
             with
             Corn
             and
             Oyle
          
           .
        
         
           Some
           very
           good
           People
           ,
           who
           had
           House-room
           enough
           ,
           have
           had
           therein
           next
           to
           nothing
           .
           The
           Widdow
           
           of
           Zarephath
           going
           into
           her
           House
           ,
           to
           fetch
           the
           Prophet
           Elijah
           a
           little
           Water
           ,
           in
           a
           Vessel
           which
           he
           begged
           of
           her
           to
           drink
           ,
           makes
           this
           answer
           to
           him
           ,
           craving
           that
           she
           would
           also
           bring
           him
           a
           
           morsel
           of
           Bread
           in
           her
           Hand
           .
           
             As
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             liveth
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             a
             Cake
             ,
             but
             a
             handful
             of
             Meal
             in
             a
             Barrel
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             Oyl
             in
             a
             Cruse
          
           ;
           this
           was
           all
           her
           store
           .
           Such
           an
           answer
           gave
           a
           certain
           Woman
           ,
           of
           the
           Wives
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           unto
           Elisha
           .
           Tell
           me
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             What
             hast
             thou
             in
             the
          
           
           
             House
             ?
             Thy
             Hand-maid
          
           (
           said
           she
           )
           
             hath
             not
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             save
             a
             Pot
             of
             Oyle
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           House
           which
           we
           have
           in
           hand
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           only
           
             No
             want
             of
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             on
             the
             Earth
          
           (
           the
           good
           report
           given
           of
           Laish
           by
           the
           five
           Searchers
           .
           )
           But
           here
           is
           
           also
           all
           the
           good
           things
           that
           Heaven
           it self
           is
           able
           to
           afford
           :
           Witness
           him
           that
           was
           
             caught
             up
          
           thither
           ,
           and
           saw
           what
           was
           in
           those
           Mansions
           ;
           
             Blessing
             God
             for
             blessing
          
           
           
             him
             ,
             and
             all
          
           his
           fellow-Members
           of
           this
           blessed
           Family
           ,
           
             withall
             spiritual
             blessings
             in
             Heavenly
          
           
           
             places
             in
             Christ
          
           .
        
         
           Begin
           we
           with
           Provisions
           of
           food
           .
           
           They
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           given
           to
           dwell
           in
           God
           ,
           shall
           be
           sure
           not
           to
           want
           either
           Corporal
           or
           Spiritual
           sustenance
           ,
           but
           enjoy
           both
           in
           abundance
           .
           1.
           
           For
           their
           bodies
           ,
           this
           is
           one
           of
           the
           encouragements
           given
           to
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           fear
           and
           seek
           him
           .
           
             O
             fear
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           
           
             O
             ye
             his
             Saints
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             want
             to
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             .
             The
             young
             Lyons
             do
             lack
             and
             suffer
             hunger
             ,
             but
             they
             that
             seek
             the
             Lord
             shall
             not
             want
             any
             good
             thing
             ,
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             Famine
             they
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             .
             The
             righteous
             eateth
             to
             the
          
           
           
             satisfying
             of
             his
             Soul
             ;
             but
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             wicked
             shall
             want
             .
          
           They
           shall
           alway
           have
           Bread
           and
           Water
           enough
           :
           As
           those
           hundred
           Prophets
           had
           in
           that
           time
           of
           great
           dearth
           ,
           (
           whom
           Obediah
           fed
           by
           fifty
           in
           a
           Cave
           )
           
             Bread
             shall
             be
             given
          
           
           
             them
             ,
             their
             Waters
             shall
             be
             sure
             .
          
           Likened
           unto
           Men
           that
           dwell
           in
           an
           unpregnable
           Fort
           :
           well
           provided
           
           with
           Victuals
           to
           hold
           out
           a
           Siege
           .
           And
           there
           Bread
           and
           Water
           
           is
           sure
           ,
           as
           is
           not
           else-where
           to
           be
           found
           .
           For
           there
           is
           a
           blessing
           in
           both
           ,
           which
           are
           also
           of
           the
           choicest
           ,
           and
           God
           himself
           feeds
           them
           therewith
           .
           
             I
             should
             have
             fed
             them
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Lord
           to
           his
           professing
           People
           ,
           had
           they
           hearkened
           unto
           me
           ,
           to
           come
           and
           live
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           )
           
             with
             the
             finest
          
           
           
             of
             the
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             with
             Honey
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             should
             I
             have
             satisfied
             them
             .
          
           No
           courser
           Bread
           than
           wheaten
           doth
           every
           hinde
           ,
           or
           Servant
           of
           this
           House
           eat
           .
           That
           which
           is
           materially
           pulse
           ,
           beanes
           ,
           pease
           ,
           (
           which
           some
           of
           them
           are
           fain
           sometimes
           to
           feed
           upon
           )
           is
           virtually
           the
           fat
           of
           wheat
           .
           So
           it
           was
           to
           Daniel
           ,
           and
           his
           three
           Companions
           ,
           
             whose
             countenances
             appeared
             fairer
          
           
           
             and
             fatter
             in
             flesh
          
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           Children
           which
           did
           
             eat
             the
             portion
             of
             the
             Kings
             meat
             .
          
           Nor
           can
           they
           
           be
           scanted
           .
           He
           whos
           's
           the
           Earth
           is
           ,
           and
           the
           fulness
           thereof
           ,
           having
           said
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             eat
             thy
             Bread
             without
             scarceness
             .
             I
             will
             abundantly
          
           
           
             bless
             her
             Provision
             ,
             I
             will
             satisfie
             her
             Poor
             with
             Bread.
          
           In
           case
           they
           have
           but
           an
           handful
           of
           Meal
           :
           He
           
           can
           make
           it
           suffice
           them
           and
           theirs
           many
           Days
           ;
           yea
           ,
           enable
           them
           to
           go
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           one
           Cake
           baken
           on
           the
           Coales
           forty
           Days
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           make
           five
           Loaves
           feed
           no
           
           fewer
           than
           five
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           besides
           Women
           and
           Children
           ;
           nor
           shall
           there
           want
           a
           concurence
           of
           his
           will
           with
           his
           power
           ,
           if
           need
           be
           .
           Though
           Miracles
           are
           said
           to
           be
           
           ceased
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           the
           House
           shall
           have
           their
           Daily
           bread
           ,
           according
           
           as
           they
           are
           taught
           to
           pray
           .
           And
           as
           Agar
           prayed
           in
           faith
           ,
           nothing
           doubting
           :
           nor
           were
           ever
           any
           of
           them
           in
           David's
           observation
           ,
           
           put
           to
           the
           Trade
           of
           begging
           their
           bread
           .
           Though
           some
           of
           them
           have
           in
           all
           Ages
           been
           constrained
           
           to
           live
           of
           Almes
           for
           exercise
           and
           tryal
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           noble
           way
           of
           living
           .
           And
           so
           the
           Waters
           given
           them
           to
           drink
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           like
           these
           of
           Marah
           and
           
             Jericho
             ,
             bitter
          
           
           
           
             and
             naught
          
           ,
           but
           sweet
           and
           wholsome
           .
           If
           they
           be
           otherwise
           naturally
           ,
           they
           are
           by
           
             a
             Tree
             or
             Salt
          
           cast
           in
           presently
           sweetned
           ,
           and
           healed
           ,
           with
           which
           ,
           as
           with
           Honey
           distilled
           out
           of
           the
           Rock
           ,
           their
           thirst
           is
           wonderfully
           quenched
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           for
           their
           Souls
           ,
           there
           is
           in
           this
           House
           abundantly
           more
           and
           better
           Provision
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           Food
           ,
           for
           all
           sorts
           of
           Persons
           that
           are
           of
           the
           Family
           .
           Nehemiah
           tells
           us
           of
           what
           a
           great
           Table
           he
           kept
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           
             provided
             for
             him
          
           
           daily
           .
           Viz.
           
             one
             Oxe
             and
             six
             choice
             Sheep
             ,
             also
             Fowles
             ,
             and
             once
             in
             ten
             Dayes
             store
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Wine
             .
             Solomon's
             Provisions
             for
             one
             Day
             was
             thirty
             Measures
             of
             fine
             flower
             and
             threescore
             Measures
             of
             Meal
             ,
             ten
             fat
             Oxen
             out
             of
             the
             Pasture
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             Sheep
             ,
             beside
             Harts
             and
             Roe-bucks
             ,
             and
             fallow
             Deer
             ,
             and
             fatted
             Fowle
          
           ;
           But
           all
           his
           great
           store
           is
           but
           as
           a
           drop
           to
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           spiritual
           Provision
           prepared
           every
           day
           for
           
           the
           Saints
           ,
           to
           feed
           upon
           in
           this
           House
           .
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           God
           the
           Word
           are
           a
           million
           of
           times
           more
           in
           quantity
           and
           virtue
           to
           nourish
           and
           cheer
           .
           
             How
             sweet
          
           
           
             are
             thy
             Words
             unto
             my
             Taste
             ?
             Sweeter
             than
             honey
             unto
             my
             mouth
             .
             Thy
             words
             were
             found
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             eat
             them
             ,
             and
             thy
             word
             was
             unto
          
           
           
             me
             the
             joy
             and
             rejoycing
             of
             my
             Heart
             .
          
        
         
           
             O
             Book
             ,
             insinite
             sweetness
             !
             Let
             my
             heart
          
           
             Suck
             every
             Letter
             ,
             and
             a
             honey
             gain
             
          
           
             Precious
             for
             every
             Greif
             in
             any
             part
          
           
             To
             cheer
             the
             brest
             ,
             to
             mollifie
             all
             pain
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             aut
             all
             health
             ,
             health
             thriving
             'till
             it
             make
          
           
             A
             full
             Eternity
             .
             Thou
             art
             a
             Mass
          
           
             Of
             strange
             delights
             ,
             where
             we
             may
             wish
             and
             take
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           is
           milk
           for
           Babes
           ,
           the
           first
           
           Principles
           of
           the
           Oracles
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           strong
           meat
           for
           those
           that
           are
           of
           full
           age
           ,
           profounder
           and
           more
           mysterious
           Doctrines
           .
           The
           Stewards
           of
           the
           House
           appointed
           to
           dispense
           both
           to
           both
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           able
           to
           bear
           them
           .
           As
           the
           
           
           head
           of
           the
           House
           taught
           them
           to
           
           do
           by
           his
           practice
           ,
           every
           part
           and
           particle
           of
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           Histories
           ,
           Precepts
           ,
           Prohibitions
           ,
           Promises
           ,
           threatnings
           are
           all
           of
           them
           choice
           Viands
           wherewith
           holy
           Souls
           
             are
             satisfied
             ,
             as
             with
          
           
           
             marrow
             and
             fatness
          
           ,
           Nor
           are
           they
           only
           meat
           but
           Medicinal
           also
           ,
           and
           therefore
           called
           wholsome
           words
           
           that
           have
           a
           healing
           property
           in
           them
           .
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           accompanying
           
           his
           word
           is
           called
           by
           our
           Saviour
           the
           Water
           of
           Life
           .
           Hadst
           thou
           asked
           of
           me
           (
           said
           he
           to
           the
           Woman
           of
           Samaria
           ,
           that
           denyed
           
           to
           give
           him
           of
           her
           Water
           )
           I
           would
           have
           given
           thee
           a
           better
           and
           far
           more
           excellent
           kind
           of
           Water
           ,
           than
           this
           is
           that
           I
           have
           desired
           of
           thee
           .
           
             Whosoever
             drinketh
             of
             this
             Water
          
           
           
             shall
             thirst
             again
             ,
             but
             whoever
             shall
             drink
             of
             the
             Water
             that
             I
             shall
          
           
           
             give
             him
             ,
             shall
             never
             thirst
             .
          
           Of
           this
           living
           Water
           they
           that
           dwell
           in
           God
           do
           drink
           continually
           ;
           whereby
           the
           thirst
           of
           their
           Souls
           after
           
           earthly
           things
           ,
           the
           lust
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           lust
           of
           the
           eye
           ,
           and
           the
           pride
           of
           life
           is
           quenched
           .
           And
           their
           consciences
           are
           satisfied
           and
           quieted
           ,
           against
           the
           sense
           and
           apprehension
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           due
           for
           their
           
           fins
           .
           And
           the
           sense
           of
           his
           love
           affected
           
           by
           this
           Water
           ,
           is
           better
           than
           Wine
           ;
           whose
           property
           is
           to
           comfort
           the
           heart
           ,
           beget
           new
           Spirits
           ,
           
           purge
           ,
           warm
           ,
           refine
           ,
           and
           waken
           them
           .
           Yea
           ,
           this
           House
           is
           a
           House
           of
           Wine
           .
           And
           the
           graces
           and
           fruits
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           are
           delightful
           to
           them
           as
           Wine
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           being
           spiritually
           drunk
           ,
           have
           inward
           spiritual
           joy
           bred
           in
           them
           ,
           testified
           in
           the
           private
           and
           publick
           
           praises
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           
             Psalmes
             ,
             Hymns
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             Songs
          
           ;
           Their
           hearts
           being
           merry
           ,
           and
           chearful
           ,
           They
           
           
             make
             a
             rejoyce
          
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           set
           on
           fire
           with
           Wine
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           is
           another
           food
           ,
           which
           every
           one
           of
           this
           House
           have
           for
           commons
           every
           Day
           .
           The
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           His
           flesh
           
           is
           meat
           indeed
           ,
           and
           his
           blood
           is
           drink
           indeed
           .
           Note
           well
           that
           spiritual
           things
           have
           their
           truth
           and
           reality
           as
           much
           ,
           and
           beyond
           comparison
           in
           their
           kind
           ,
           as
           corporal
           ones
           have
           theirs
           .
        
         
           This
           meat
           and
           drink
           surpasseth
           all
           other
           upon
           a
           manifold
           account
           .
           1.
           
           Of
           the
           place
           from
           whence
           it
           comes
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             Bread
             which
             cometh
             down
             from
             Heaven
          
           ;
           Not
           
           out
           of
           the
           middle
           Region
           of
           the
           Aire
           ,
           as
           Manna
           did
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           highest
           Heaven
           .
           2.
           
           The
           Variety
           of
           Viands
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           all
           things
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           who
           
             of
             God
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             ,
             Wisdome
             ,
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             Redemption
          
           .
           Let
           our
           wants
           be
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           let
           our
           wills
           be
           what
           they
           can
           to
           feed
           on
           this
           or
           that
           dish
           :
           Nothing
           can
           be
           imagin'd
           nourishing
           or
           cheering
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Christ
           .
           Manna
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           a
           type
           of
           this
           true
           bread
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           have
           had
           all
           sorts
           of
           good
           tasts
           in
           it
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           Of
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           
           
             it
             pleased
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             in
             him
             should
             all
             fulness
             dwell
             ,
             in
             him
          
           
           
             dwelleth
             all
             the
             fulness
             of
             the
             Godhead
             bodily
             .
          
           The
           whole
           Mass
           and
           gathering
           together
           of
           all
           Divine
           and
           everlasting
           goods
           .
           Whereof
           the
           parcels
           and
           streams
           do
           issue
           out
           upon
           the
           Church
           :
           They
           are
           in
           him
           not
           in
           shaddows
           ,
           and
           figures
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           ,
           but
           in
           reality
           and
           substance
           .
           
             And
             of
             his
             fulness
             have
             we
             all
             received
          
           
           
             grace
             for
             grace
          
           ;
           Not
           a
           fulness
           of
           abundance
           only
           ,
           but
           a
           fulness
           of
           redundance
           also
           :
           out
           of
           which
           a
           sufficient
           portion
           is
           distributed
           to
           every
           of
           his
           Members
           .
           There
           can
           be
           no
           want
           in
           him
           ,
           where
           Riches
           
           
             are
             unsearchable
          
           .
           As
           he
           is
           able
           to
           save
           them
           unto
           the
           uttermost
           ,
           that
           come
           unto
           God
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           satisfie
           them
           that
           feed
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           those
           four
           thousand
           Men
           ,
           beside
           Women
           and
           
           Children
           .
           
             They
             did
             all
             eat
             ,
             and
             were
             filled
             .
          
        
         
         
           4.
           
           Of
           the
           powerful
           efficacy
           that
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             Bread
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
           That
           is
           there
           remains
           in
           me
           ,
           received
           and
           applyed
           by
           a
           lively
           faith
           ,
           power
           to
           quicken
           the
           Soul
           that
           is
           dead
           in
           sin
           ,
           separated
           from
           God
           the
           true
           Spring
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           it
           alive
           by
           a
           communicative
           and
           continual
           influence
           of
           Divine
           grace
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           it
           also
           the
           life
           of
           joy
           and
           comfort
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           to
           cure
           not
           only
           all
           the
           Maladies
           that
           molest
           the
           Life
           of
           Grace
           ,
           but
           of
           Nature
           also
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Of
           the
           permanency
           of
           it
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           like
           other
           Food
           and
           Physick
           ,
           that
           perisheth
           it self
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           able
           to
           keep
           the
           body
           ,
           into
           which
           it
           is
           received
           from
           perishing
           ;
           Upon
           which
           account
           we
           are
           forbidden
           to
           labour
           for
           it
           .
           Labour
           
           
             not
             for
             the
             Meat
             which
             perisheth
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             Meat
             which
             endureth
             to
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             which
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             shall
             give
             unto
             you
             .
          
           What
           is
           that
           ?
           
             The
             Bread
             that
             I
             will
             give
             is
             my
             Flesh
             .
             If
             any
             Man
             eat
             of
             this
          
           
           
           
             Flesh
             ,
             he
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           is
           every
           Day
           received
           by
           this
           whole
           Houshold
           ,
           not
           after
           a
           corporal
           and
           carnal
           manner
           ,
           (
           as
           those
           Capernaites
           conceived
           Christs
           meaning
           .
           
             How
             can
             this
             Man
             give
             us
             his
             Flesh
             to
          
           
           eat
           ?
           )
           But
           by
           believing
           that
           it
           was
           given
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Price
           of
           their
           sins
           to
           God.
           
             He
             that
             cometh
          
           
           
             to
             me
             shall
             never
             hunger
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             believeth
             on
             me
             shall
             never
             thirst
             .
          
           As
           Meat
           is
           received
           into
           the
           stomack
           by
           eating
           :
           so
           is
           Christ
           into
           the
           Soul
           by
           believing
           .
           
             He
             that
             eateth
             my
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             drinketh
             my
             Blood
             ,
             dwelleth
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             him
             :
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           is
           inseparably
           united
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           to
           him
           ,
           even
           as
           food
           is
           with
           him
           that
           eats
           it
           .
           This
           and
           no
           other
           way
           is
           this
           meat
           and
           drink
           received
           in
           the
           Holy
           Supper
           ,
           (
           wherein
           here
           is
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           frequent
           communicating
           )
           where
           and
           when
           every
           Communicant
           by
           eating
           and
           drinking
           the
           consecrated
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           being
           
           Sacramentally
           Christ's
           body
           and
           blood
           ,
           Signes
           to
           represent
           it
           ,
           Seals
           to
           confirm
           ,
           aud
           Instruments
           really
           to
           exhibit
           them
           ,
           doth
           acknowledge
           ,
           and
           preach
           the
           benefits
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Death
           ,
           and
           protesteth
           to
           take
           part
           thereof
           by
           a
           lively
           faith
           ;
           which
           is
           as
           the
           Eye
           and
           Hand
           to
           the
           Mouth
           and
           Stomack
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           taking
           Christ
           into
           ,
           and
           uniting
           him
           to
           them
           ;
           even
           as
           corporal
           Food
           is
           by
           eating
           and
           digesting
           united
           to
           the
           Body
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           This
           is
           that
           
             Feast
             of
             fat
          
           
           
             things
             of
             Wine
             on
             the
             Lees
             ,
             of
             fat
             things
             full
             of
             Marrow
             of
             Wines
             on
             the
             Lees
             ,
             well
             refined
          
           ;
           which
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           promised
           to
           all
           Nations
           ,
           gathered
           together
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           (
           to
           some
           of
           all
           )
           veiling
           Heavenly
           things
           under
           Earthly
           ,
           condescending
           so
           low
           ,
           as
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           inward
           Man
           by
           the
           outward
           ,
           our
           apprehensions
           being
           so
           weak
           and
           narrow
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           otherwise
           be
           acquainted
           with
           them
           while
           our
           Souls
           are
           in
           our
           Bodies
           .
           
           They
           are
           much
           guided
           by
           our
           fancy
           ,
           and
           then
           spiritual
           things
           are
           conveyed
           to
           them
           this
           way
           ;
           only
           we
           must
           remember
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           far
           greater
           excellency
           in
           the
           things
           themselves
           ,
           than
           in
           their
           representations
           :
           For
           what
           is
           all
           fulness
           with
           marrow
           ,
           What
           is
           Wines
           on
           the
           Lees
           ?
           what
           are
           all
           earthly
           royal
           dainties
           ,
           to
           these
           rich
           graces
           and
           Divine
           special
           favours
           and
           blessings
           ,
           offered
           and
           bestowed
           ,
           and
           participated
           of
           in
           the
           Sacraments
           ?
           At
           which
           sumptuous
           and
           delicious
           banquet
           every
           worthy
           receiver
           ,
           that
           has
           made
           due
           preparation
           by
           self
           examination
           ,
           is
           or
           should
           be
           much
           affected
           and
           ravished
           .
           As
           the
           Divine
           Poet
           ,
           was
           ,
           who
           thus
           expresseth
           himself
           .
           First
           as
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           Importation
           ,
           and
           submission
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   Herb.
                   H.
                   Com.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Not
                     in
                     rich
                     Ornament
                     or
                     fine
                     Aray
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Nor
                     in
                     a
                     Wedge
                     of
                     Gold
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     ,
                     who
                     for
                     me
                     wast
                     sold
                     ,
                  
                   
                     To
                     me
                     dost
                     now
                     thy self
                     convey
                     ;
                  
                   
                     For
                     so
                     thou
                     should'st
                     without
                     me
                     stil
                     have
                     been
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Leaving
                     within
                     me
                     Sin.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     by
                     the
                     way
                     of
                     nourishment
                     &
                     strength
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     creepest
                     into
                     my
                     Breast
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Making
                     thy
                     Way
                     my
                     Rest
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     thy
                     small
                     quantities
                     my
                     length
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Which
                     spread
                     their
                     Forces
                     into
                     every
                     part
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Meeting
                     Sins
                     force
                     and
                     art
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Yet
                     can
                     these
                     not
                     get
                     over
                     to
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Leaping
                     the
                     Wall
                     that
                     parts
                  
                   
                     Our
                     Souls
                     and
                     fleshly
                     Hearts
                     ;
                  
                   
                     But
                     as
                     the
                     out-works
                     they
                     may
                     controll
                  
                   
                     My
                     Rebel-flesh
                     ,
                     and
                     carrying
                     thy
                     Name
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Affright
                     both
                     sin
                     and
                     shame
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Only
                     thy
                     grace
                     ,
                     which
                     with
                     these
                     Elements
                     comes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Knoweth
                     the
                     ready
                     way
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     hath
                     the
                     Privy
                     Key
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Op'ning
                     the
                     Souls
                     most
                     subtile
                     Roomes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     While
                     those
                     to
                     Spirits
                     refin'd
                     at
                     Door
                     attend
                  
                   
                     Dispatches
                     from
                     their
                     Friend
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Give
                     me
                     my
                     Captive
                     Soul
                     ,
                     or
                     take
                  
                   
                     My
                     Body
                     also
                     thither
                     .
                  
                   
                     Another
                     life
                     like
                     this
                     will
                     make
                  
                   
                     Them
                     both
                     to
                     be
                     together
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Before
                     that
                     Sin
                     turn'd
                     Flesh
                     to
                     stone
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     all
                     our
                     Lump
                     to
                     leaven
                     :
                  
                   
                     A
                     fervent
                     sigh
                     might
                     well
                     have
                     blown
                  
                   
                     Our
                     innocent
                     Earth
                     to
                     Heaven
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     For
                     sure
                     when
                     Adam
                     did
                     not
                     know
                  
                   
                     To
                     sin
                     ,
                     or
                     sin
                     to
                     smother
                     ;
                  
                   
                     He
                     might
                     to
                     Heav'n
                     from
                     Paradise
                     go
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     from
                     one
                     Room
                     to
                     another
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thou
                     hast
                     restor'd
                     us
                     to
                     this
                     ease
                  
                   
                     By
                     this
                     thy
                     Heavenly
                     blood
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Which
                     I
                     can
                     go
                     to
                     when
                     I
                     please
                  
                   
                     And
                     leave
                     the
                     Earth
                     to
                     their
                     food
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           go
           to
           this
           Heavenly
           Banquet
           ,
           (
           and
           he
           was
           so
           pleased
           ,
           as
           oft
           as
           might
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           should
           every
           godly
           Christian
           )
           hear
           him
           warbling
           this
           Divine
           Rapture
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   Idem
                   the
                   Banquet
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Welcome
                     sweet
                     and
                     sacred
                     cheer
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Welcome
                     deer
                     ;
                  
                   
                     With
                     me
                     ,
                     in
                     me
                     ,
                     live
                     and
                     dwell
                     :
                  
                   
                     For
                     thy
                     neatness
                     passeth
                     sight
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Thy
                     delight
                  
                   
                     Passeth
                     Tongue
                     to
                     taste
                     or
                     tell
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     O
                     what
                     sweetness
                     from
                     the
                     Bowl
                  
                   
                     Fills
                     my
                     Soul
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Such
                     as
                     is
                     and
                     makes
                     Divine
                     !
                  
                   
                     Is
                     some
                     Star
                     (
                     fled
                     from
                     the
                     Sphere
                     )
                  
                   
                     Melted
                     there
                     ,
                  
                   
                     As
                     we
                     Sugar
                     melt
                     in
                     Wine
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Or
                     hath
                     sweetness
                     in
                     the
                     Bread
                  
                   
                     Made
                     a
                     head
                  
                   
                     To
                     subdue
                     the
                     smell
                     of
                     Sin
                     ;
                  
                   
                     Flow'rs
                     and
                     gums
                     and
                     powders
                     giving
                     ▪
                  
                   
                     All
                     their
                     living
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Lest
                     the
                     Enemy
                     should
                     win
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Doubtless
                     neither
                     Star
                     nor
                     Flower
                  
                   
                     Hath
                     the
                     Power
                  
                   
                     Such
                     a
                     sweetness
                     to
                     impart
                     :
                  
                   
                   
                     Only
                     God
                     ,
                     who
                     gives
                     perfumes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Flesh
                     assumes
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     with
                     it
                     perfumes
                     my
                     heart
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     as
                     Pomanders
                     and
                     sweet
                     Wood
                  
                   
                     Still
                     are
                     good
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Yet
                     being
                     bruised
                     are
                     better
                     sented
                     ,
                  
                   
                     God
                     ,
                     to
                     shew
                     how
                     far
                     his
                     love
                  
                   
                     Could
                     improve
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Here
                     as
                     broken
                     is
                     presented
                     .
                  
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Let
                     the
                     wonder
                     of
                     this
                     pitty
                  
                   
                     Be
                     my
                     ditty
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     take
                     up
                     my
                     lines
                     and
                     life
                     :
                  
                   
                     Hearken
                     under
                     pain
                     of
                     Death
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Hands
                     and
                     breath
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Strive
                     in
                     this
                     ,
                     and
                     love
                     the
                     strife
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Nor
           found
           he
           this
           food
           beyond
           all
           degrees
           of
           comparison
           ,
           nourishing
           and
           strengthning
           ,
           but
           he
           feeleth
           it
           also
           most
           effectually
           healing
           Physick
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           what
           he
           speaks
           to
           his
           pratling
           Conscience
           ,
           which
           call'd
           every
           fair
           look
           sowl
           ,
           every
           sweet
           Dish
           sower
           .
        
         
           
             If
             thou
             persist
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             thee
          
           
             That
             I
             have
             Physick
             to
             expell
             thee
             .
          
           
           
             And
             the
             Receipt
             shall
             be
          
           
             My
             Saviours
             Blood
             :
             when
             ever
             at
             his
             board
          
           
             I
             do
             but
             taste
             it
             ,
             straight
             it
             cleanseth
             me
             ,
          
           
             And
             leaves
             thee
             not
             a
             Word
             ,
          
           
             No
             ,
             not
             a
             Tooth
             ,
             or
             Nail
             to
             scratch
             ,
          
           
             And
             at
             my
             actions
             carp
             or
             catch
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           is
           therefore
           no
           such
           provision
           of
           food
           ,
           no
           such
           sumptuous
           fair
           in
           any
           House
           as
           this
           .
           Solomon's
           ,
           so
           much
           admired
           ,
           was
           as
           Husks
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           stark
           hunger
           compared
           to
           this
           :
           and
           each
           of
           the
           Houshold
           fares
           alike
           .
           And
           they
           have
           both
           Dinner
           and
           Supper
           every
           Day
           of
           the
           same
           delicates
           .
           
           (
           that
           which
           Matthew
           calls
           a
           Dinner
           ,
           Luke
           calls
           a
           Supper
           .
           )
           And
           
           they
           are
           called
           upon
           to
           feed
           heartrly
           .
           
             Eat
             O
             Friends
             ;
             Drink
             ,
             yea
             ,
          
           
           
             drink
             abnndantly
             ,
             O
             well-beloved
          
           .
        
         
           Nor
           are
           there
           any
           such
           fellow-Commoners
           ,
           to
           Dine
           and
           Sup
           with
           
           any
           where
           as
           here
           ;
           These
           are
           all
           
           
             Noble
             Honourable
          
           Persons
           .
           The
           choicest
           ,
           and
           
             most
             excellent
             Kings
          
           
           
             and
             Priests
             .
             A
             chosen
             Generation
             ,
          
           
           
             a
             Royal
             Priesthood
             ,
             a
             Holy
             Nation
             ,
             a
             peculiar
             People
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           the
           
           
             King
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             Dines
             and
             Sups
             with
             them
             .
             Mephibosheth
          
           
           thought
           it
           no
           small
           honour
           ,
           
           that
           David
           set
           him
           
             among
             them
             that
             did
             eat
             at
             his
             own
             Table
             .
          
           How
           great
           honour
           must
           it
           then
           be
           to
           sit
           at
           Christs
           Table
           ,
           who
           is
           David's
           Lord
           ?
           And
           to
           increase
           their
           
           comfort
           ,
           they
           have
           assurance
           of
           the
           same
           Session
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Glory
           .
           
             I
             appoint
             you
          
           
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             as
             my
             Father
             hath
             appointed
             me
             ;
             that
             ye
             may
             eat
             and
             drink
             at
             my
             Table
             in
             my
             Kingdome
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           are
           there
           any
           such
           servitures
           in
           any
           House
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Angels
           .
           
             Are
             they
          
           
           
             not
             all
             Ministering
             Spirits
             sent
             forth
             to
             Minister
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             shall
             he
             Heirs
             of
             Salvation
             ?
          
           There
           
           are
           that
           make
           them
           both
           Cooks
           
           and
           Butlers
           ,
           that
           dress
           and
           dish
           up
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           the
           provision
           of
           
           this
           
             continual
             Feast
          
           ,
           attend
           at
           
           Table
           and
           Minister
           Cups
           of
           Consolation
           .
           And
           moreover
           wait
           upon
           every
           Member
           of
           this
           Family
           ,
           
           when
           they
           go
           abroad
           about
           the
           works
           of
           their
           Callings
           :
           and
           in
           all
           the
           changes
           of
           their
           life
           ;
           who
           have
           care
           of
           them
           ,
           besides
           this
           
           common
           attendance
           ,
           a
           peculiar
           Guardian
           of
           Angels
           ,
           from
           their
           new
           birth
           at
           least
           ,
           as
           some
           probably
           gather
           from
           sundry
           Scriptures
           .
           
        
         
           Nor
           are
           there
           any
           such
           Vessels
           in
           any
           House
           to
           serve
           up
           the
           
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           in
           ,
           as
           are
           in
           this
           .
           
             The
             Dishes
             ,
             Spoons
             ,
             Covers
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             Bowles
             belonging
             to
             the
             Sanctuary
             were
             all
             of
             pure
             Gold
             ,
             so
             were
             all
             the
             Vessels
             of
             the
             pure
             Table
             .
             All
             the
             drinking
             Vessels
             of
             King
             Solomon
             were
             of
             Gold
             ;
             and
             all
             the
          
           
           
             Vessels
             of
             the
             House
             of
             the
             forrest
             of
             Lebanon
             were
             of
             pure
             Gold.
          
           At
           that
           Royal
           Feast
           which
           Ahasuerus
           made
           to
           all
           his
           Princes
           and
           Servants
           ,
           That
           lasted
           an
           hundred
           and
           fourscore
           Days
           ,
           
             They
             gave
             them
          
           
           
           
             Drink
             in
             Vessels
             of
             Gold.
          
           The
           Vessels
           of
           this
           House
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Saints
           dwell
           ,
           and
           wherein
           they
           have
           their
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           served
           up
           ,
           are
           much
           more
           precious
           ,
           than
           
             the
             Gold
             that
             perisheth
          
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           
           corruptible
           how
           pure
           soever
           )
           even
           
           great
           and
           precious
           promises
           ,
           in
           which
           are
           contained
           all
           the
           choicest
           Viands
           ,
           that
           Earth
           and
           Heaven
           can
           yield
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           nourishment
           of
           Soul
           and
           Body
           .
           For
           
             Godliness
             is
             profitable
             for
             all
          
           
           
             things
             ,
             having
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Life
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           are
           there
           any
           such
           Seats
           ,
           to
           rest
           both
           Souls
           and
           Bodies
           on
           ,
           in
           taking
           repast
           in
           any
           House
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           ?
           Kings
           have
           had
           their
           Seats
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           for
           their
           Children
           ,
           and
           Favorites
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           sate
           down
           to
           eat
           meat
           ;
           
           they
           were
           terrestrial
           ,
           these
           
             coelestial
             places
          
           .
           We
           read
           of
           the
           great
           King
           
           
             sitting
             at
             his
             Table
          
           with
           his
           Spouse
           sitting
           with
           him
           ,
           presented
           Him
           
           
           with
           the
           exercise
           of
           her
           Virtues
           .
           And
           of
           his
           
             sitting
             down
             with
             his
             Twelve
             Disciples
          
           to
           eat
           the
           Passover
           ,
           and
           before
           this
           ,
           with
           many
           
           
             Publicans
             and
             Sinners
          
           .
           All
           penitent
           Sinners
           ,
           whose
           habitation
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           ever
           had
           ,
           still
           have
           ,
           and
           ever
           shall
           have
           this
           Priviledge
           ,
           to
           sit
           with
           Christ
           in
           Heavenly
           places
           ,
           which
           are
           no
           other
           ,
           
             than
             the
             Loves
          
           
           
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
          
           :
           from
           which
           Seats
           
             neither
             Death
             ,
             nor
             Life
             ,
             nor
             Angels
             ,
          
           
           
             nor
             Principalities
             ,
             nor
             Powers
             ,
             nor
             things
             present
             ,
             nor
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             nor
             height
             ,
             nor
             depth
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Creature
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             seperate
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           any
           such
           Beds
           to
           take
           rest
           in
           ,
           which
           the
           now
           named
           Loves
           make
           .
        
         
           
             
               Herb.
               Evens
               .
            
             
               My
               God
               thou
               art
               all
               Love
               ,
            
             
               Not
               one
               poor
               Minute
               scapes
               thy
               Breast
               ,
            
             
               But
               brings
               a
               favour
               from
               above
               ;
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               Love
               more
               than
               in
               Bed
               I
               rest
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           softest
           down
           Beds
           ,
           compared
           to
           these
           are
           harder
           than
           stones
           ,
           on
           which
           as
           little
           true
           rest
           can
           be
           taken
           ,
           as
           Ahasuerus
           took
           the
           Day
           before
           Mordecai
           was
           to
           be
           hanged
           :
           on
           that
           Night
           could
           not
           the
           
           
             King
             sleep
          
           :
           or
           as
           Job
           had
           ,
           when
           he
           wanted
           the
           sense
           of
           these
           Divine
           Loves
           .
           
             When
             I
             say
             my
             Bed
          
           
           
             shall
             ease
             me
             ,
             my
             Couch
             shall
             ease
             my
             Complaints
             ,
             then
             thou
             scarest
             me
             with
             Dreames
             ,
             and
             terrifiest
          
           
           
             me
             with
             Visions
          
           .
           In
           this
           Bed
           of
           assurance
           of
           Divine
           Love
           Jacob
           slept
           sweetly
           ,
           comforted
           by
           a
           Vision
           ,
           made
           by
           a
           Sign
           ,
           namely
           a
           Ladder
           set
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           top
           whereof
           reached
           unto
           Heaven
           ,
           &c.
           and
           in
           words
           ,
           promising
           the
           Land
           whereon
           he
           slept
           ,
           a
           numerous
           posterity
           and
           protection
           in
           his
           going
           out
           ,
           and
           coming
           home
           ,
           when
           his
           Body
           lay
           on
           the
           cold
           Ground
           ,
           and
           his
           Head
           on
           a
           Stone
           .
           And
           in
           the
           same
           Bed
           David
           slept
           securely
           ,
           when
           surrounded
           with
           Enemies
           .
           
           
             I
             laid
             me
             down
             and
             slept
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             I
             will
             not
             be
             afraid
             of
             ten
             thousand
             of
             People
             ,
             that
             have
             set
             themselves
             against
             me
             ,
             round
             about
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           when
           their
           Bodies
           are
           upon
           Sick-beds
           ,
           God
           himself
           twines
           them
           ,
           makes
           them
           soft
           ,
           stirring
           up
           Feathers
           of
           Consolation
           under
           them
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             will
             strengthen
          
           
           
             him
             upon
             the
             Bed
             of
             languishing
             ,
             Thou
             wilt
             make
             all
             his
             Bed
             in
             his
             Sickness
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           is
           there
           in
           any
           House
           such
           Linnen
           for
           Bed
           and
           Board
           ,
           which
           is
           spread
           and
           used
           as
           oft
           as
           rest
           or
           repast
           is
           taken
           ,
           and
           hath
           an
           influence
           into
           both
           ,
           making
           them
           comfortable
           ;
           yea
           ,
           into
           the
           very
           Dishes
           and
           Vessels
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           is
           served
           up
           ,
           making
           them
           
           precious
           and
           permanent
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           Couches
           or
           places
           of
           repose
           corporal
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           spiritual
           ,
           without
           which
           those
           would
           have
           no
           grateful
           relish
           :
           nor
           these
           any
           refreshing
           sweetness
           .
           (
           Such
           as
           Jeremy
           found
           wrapped
           therein
           ,
           upon
           
           
             this
             I
             awaked
             and
             beheld
             ,
             and
             my
          
           
           
             sleep
             was
             sweet
             unto
             me
          
           .
           )
        
         
           But
           especially
           this
           Linnen
           serves
           for
           the
           cloathing
           this
           Houshold
           (
           imparting
           not
           only
           warmth
           (
           to
           which
           ,
           sufficient
           hath
           been
           spoken
           ,
           but
           also
           Ornament
           beyond
           compare
           :
           
             To
             her
          
           (
           speaking
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Lamb's
           Wife
           )
           was
           
           
             granted
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             be
             arrayed
             in
             fine
             Linnen
             ,
             clean
             and
             white
             ,
             for
             the
             fine
             Linnen
             is
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Saints
             .
          
           Of
           old
           ,
           great
           and
           honourable
           Persons
           ,
           were
           cloathed
           with
           fine
           Linnen
           .
           Pharaoh
           
           
             arrayed
             Joseph
             in
             Vestures
             of
             fine
             Linnen
             .
             Mordecai
             went
             out
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             Royal
             Apparel
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Garment
          
           
           
             of
             fine
             Linnen
             .
             Dives
             was
             cloathed
             in
             Purple
             and
             fine
             Linnen
             .
          
           The
           High
           Priests
           Garments
           were
           made
           
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             of
             Blue
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             of
             Purple
             ,
             Scarlet
             ,
             and
             of
             fine
             Linnen
             ;
             The
             Ephod
             ,
             and
             the
             curious
          
           
           
             Girdle
             ,
             the
             Coat
             and
             the
             Miter
          
           ;
           and
           so
           were
           the
           Vestures
           of
           his
           Sons
           ,
           which
           are
           said
           to
           be
           for
           
           
             Glory
             and
             for
             Beauty
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           
           make
           them
           Venerable
           and
           Majestick
           in
           the
           executing
           ▪
           of
           their
           Office.
           
        
         
           Every
           faithful
           Christian
           ,
           Man
           ,
           or
           Woman
           ,
           is
           a
           sacred
           King
           ,
           a
           Royal
           Priest
           ,
           hath
           Royal
           blood
           running
           in
           his
           Veins
           :
           
             Was
             born
             not
             of
             blood
          
           ,
           (
           is
           not
           such
           by
           natural
           Generation
           )
           
             nor
             of
             the
             will
             of
             the
          
           
           
             flesh
             :
             But
             of
             God
          
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           unto
           his
           own
           Image
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           higher
           than
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           hath
           Power
           as
           a
           King
           to
           subdue
           ,
           and
           keep
           under
           ,
           the
           rebellious
           motions
           and
           lusts
           of
           his
           own
           corrupt
           reason
           ,
           and
           will
           ;
           and
           is
           by
           faith
           partaker
           of
           Christs
           royal
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           Will
           ,
           being
           with
           him
           annexed
           Heir
           of
           an
           Heavenly
           Kingdome
           .
           He
           is
           also
           made
           partaker
           of
           the
           Dignity
           of
           Christ's
           Priesthood
           ,
           (
           better
           than
           the
           Levitical
           Priesthood
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           after
           the
           Order
           of
           Melchisedeck
           )
           having
           God
           propitious
           to
           him
           ,
           by
           his
           Death
           ,
           having
           access
           to
           God
           
           by
           Prayer
           ,
           through
           his
           intercession
           :
           and
           
             to
             offer
             spiritual
             sacrifices
             to
          
           
           
             him
             ,
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Lips
             ,
             giving
             thanks
             to
             his
             Name
             .
             To
             do
             good
          
           
           
             also
             ,
             and
             to
             communicate
             for
             with
             such
             Sacrifices
             God
             is
             well
             pleased
             .
          
           The
           Linnen
           wherewith
           these
           spiritual
           Kings
           and
           Priests
           are
           apparelled
           ,
           being
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ's
           humane
           Nature
           ,
           called
           
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God
          
           ;
           Because
           he
           is
           the
           Supream
           Author
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           appointed
           his
           Son
           who
           was
           
           true
           God
           ,
           for
           to
           fulfil
           and
           to
           acquire
           it
           out
           of
           his
           meer
           grace
           ,
           and
           imputes
           it
           to
           the
           Elect
           ,
           and
           accepts
           it
           for
           their
           absolution
           ;
           as
           far
           surpasseth
           in
           fineness
           ,
           purity
           ,
           and
           whiteness
           ,
           that
           wherewith
           Earthly
           Princes
           and
           Priests
           were
           arrayed
           ,
           as
           the
           finest
           Flax
           doth
           the
           coursest
           Sack
           or
           Hair-cloath
           .
           For
           it
           is
           Angelical
           ,
           yea
           more
           pure
           and
           bright
           and
           transcendently
           glorious
           ,
           and
           makes
           them
           appear
           so
           .
           
             The
             Kings
             Daughter
             is
             all
             glorious
             within
             .
          
           
           
           Yea
           
             Glory
             it self
          
           in
           the
           abstract
           ,
           
           yea
           they
           do
           appear
           so
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           even
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           these
           words
           of
           admiration
           ,
           uttered
           by
           them
           .
           
             Who
             is
             she
             that
             looketh
             forth
             as
             the
             Morning
             ,
          
           
           
             fair
             as
             the
             Moon
             ,
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             terrible
             as
             an
             Army
             with
             Banners
             ?
          
           And
           this
           by
           reason
           of
           
           those
           gorgeous
           outward
           Garments
           ,
           and
           Jewels
           that
           cast
           a
           shining
           lustre
           wherewith
           they
           are
           invested
           ,
           and
           adorned
           
             Cap
             ▪
             a
             pe
          
           ,
           (
           like
           Herod
           in
           his
           Cloath
           of
           Silver
           ,
           which
           being
           beaten
           by
           the
           Sun-beames
           ,
           dazled
           the
           Peoples
           Eyes
           .
           )
           The
           exercise
           
           and
           exerting
           of
           those
           glorious
           Virtues
           mentioned
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Bowels
           of
           Mercies
           ,
           kindness
           ,
           meekness
           of
           mind
           ,
           
             long-suffering
             and
          
           
           
             charity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Bond
             of
             Perfection
             ,
             make
             them
             to
             shine
             as
             lights
             in
             the
             World.
          
           He
           that
           will
           look
           into
           the
           Wardroab
           of
           this
           House
           ,
           shall
           finde
           ,
           besides
           these
           ,
           very
           many
           changes
           of
           rich
           Rayment
           ,
           fitted
           
           for
           all
           Sexes
           and
           Ages
           ,
           which
           being
           put
           on
           and
           worn
           abroad
           ,
           must
           needs
           make
           them
           glorious
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           all
           beholders
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           there
           is
           no
           such
           Vestry
           in
           any
           House
           as
           this
           ,
           so
           neither
           is
           there
           any
           such
           Armony
           .
           
             In
             the
             Tower
          
           
           
             of
             David
             ,
             which
             was
             builded
             for
             an
             Armory
             ,
             there
             hang
             a
             Thousand
             Bucklers
             ,
             all
             Shields
             of
             Mighty
             Men.
          
           There
           is
           in
           this
           one
           Shield
           ,
           of
           more
           worth
           ,
           to
           all
           intents
           and
           purposes
           ,
           than
           all
           those
           a
           thousand
           times
           told
           over
           .
           The
           
             Shield
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           a
           spiritual
           Shield
           serving
           to
           beat
           back
           and
           bear
           off
           all
           the
           fierce
           Temptations
           of
           Satan
           ,
           
           
             To
             quench
             all
             his
             Fiery
             Darts
             ,
          
           to
           hinder
           their
           pernicious
           working
           .
           By
           this
           the
           Fathers
           of
           old
           time
           ,
           
             Of
             whom
             the
             World
             was
             not
             worthy
             ,
          
           
           
             quenched
             the
             violence
             of
             Fire
             ,
             and
             turned
             to
             Flight
             the
             Armies
             of
             the
             Aliens
             .
          
           Faith
           is
           of
           that
           force
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           able
           to
           hold
           Argument
           ,
           even
           against
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           quench
           the
           fierceness
           of
           
           his
           Arrowes
           .
           
             Though
             he
             slay
             me
          
           ,
           
           
             yet
             will
             I
             trust
             in
             him
             .
          
           It
           s
           termed
           a
           Shield
           ,
           every
           faculty
           of
           the
           Soul
           is
           defended
           by
           it
           ,
           against
           all
           manner
           of
           temptations
           .
           A
           Shield
           serves
           for
           defence
           of
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           and
           every
           part
           of
           it
           .
           Other
           pieces
           of
           spiritual
           Armor
           ,
           the
           Girdle
           of
           Truth
           ,
           the
           Brest-plate
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           the
           shews
           of
           Patience
           ,
           the
           Helmet
           of
           Hope
           ,
           are
           for
           particular
           parts
           ,
           and
           serve
           against
           particular
           sins
           and
           temptations
           ;
           but
           faith
           puts
           by
           ,
           and
           blunts
           all
           blows
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           if
           this
           grace
           were
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           a
           Christians
           
             whole
             warfare
             ,
             is
             called
             the
          
           
           
             Fight
             of
             Faith.
          
           This
           ,
           with
           the
           other
           now
           named
           ,
           are
           defensive
           only
           or
           mainly
           ,
           like
           to
           which
           none
           can
           be
           found
           in
           any
           other
           Armory
           .
           And
           for
           offence
           here
           is
           a
           Sword
           ,
           of
           which
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           as
           David
           did
           of
           Goliah's
           ,
           
             There
             is
             none
             like
          
           
           
             that
             ,
             the
             Sword
             of
             the
             Spirit
             which
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
          
           So
           called
           
           because
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           hath
           framed
           it
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           into
           Believers
           
           hands
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           a
           Divine
           strength
           and
           temper
           to
           pierce
           and
           overthrow
           the
           spiritual
           Enemies
           .
           With
           this
           
             Word
             ,
             which
             is
             sharper
             than
             any
             two
             edged
             Sword
             ,
          
           Christ
           himself
           
           defended
           himself
           against
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           invincible
           force
           thereof
           foyl'd
           him
           ,
           fulfilling
           in
           part
           
           that
           Prophesie
           .
           
             In
             that
             Day
             the
             Lord
             with
             his
             sore
             ,
             and
             great
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             strong
             Word
             ,
             shall
             punish
             Leviathan
             ,
             the
             piercing
             Serpent
             ,
             even
             Leviathan
             the
             crooked
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Day
             he
             shall
             slay
             the
             Dragon
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Sea.
             
          
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           Princes
           ,
           and
           great
           Mens
           Houses
           are
           stored
           with
           goods
           for
           Ornament
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           necessity
           and
           conveniency
           ,
           serving
           to
           delight
           and
           please
           the
           outward
           Senses
           of
           Seeing
           ,
           Hearing
           ,
           Smelling
           ,
           and
           Feeling
           .
           (
           that
           of
           Tasting
           hath
           been
           spoken
           to
           )
           Rich
           Hangings
           ,
           Curtains
           ,
           Carpets
           ,
           Images
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           Pictures
           Pourtrayed
           upon
           the
           Walls
           ,
           Instruments
           of
           Musick
           ,
           Oyntments
           ,
           Perfumes
           ,
           Treasures
           
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           and
           precious
           Stone
           .
           Hezekiah
           shewed
           the
           King
           of
           Babylon's
           Embassadors
           
             his
             House
             of
             precious
             things
             ,
             the
             Silver
             ,
             and
             the
             Gold
             ,
             and
             the
             Spices
             ,
             and
             the
             precious
             Ornaments
             ,
             and
             all
          
           
           
             that
             was
             found
             in
             his
             Treasures
             .
          
        
         
           In
           Solomon's
           House
           were
           Hangings
           of
           Purple
           ,
           a
           rich
           and
           a
           beautiful
           Stuff
           ,
           of
           a
           red
           and
           bloody
           hue
           ,
           a
           dye
           of
           great
           esteem
           .
           And
           in
           Ahasuerus's
           Palace
           ,
           where
           he
           feasted
           
           his
           Princes
           and
           Servants
           ,
           There
           
           
             were
             white
             ,
             green
             ,
             and
             violet
             Hangings
             fastned
             with
             Cords
             of
             fine
             Linnen
             and
             Purple
             to
             Silver
             Rings
             and
             Pillars
             of
             Marble
             .
             The
             Beds
             were
             of
             Gold
             and
             of
             Silver
             ,
             upon
             a
             Pavement
             of
             red
             and
             blew
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             white
             and
             black
             Marble
          
           .
           In
           the
           Houses
           of
           those
           unnatural
           sensuality
           ,
           we
           finde
           
             Women
             that
             wore
             Hangings
          
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           more
           delightful
           .
           No
           less
           is
           implyed
           in
           that
           passage
           .
           
             Let
             them
             stretch
          
           
           
             forth
             the
             Curtains
             of
             thine
             Habitation
          
           ;
           What
           Lamentation
           is
           made
           
           when
           these
           are
           harmed
           ?
           Suddenly
           
           
             are
             my
             Tents
             spoyled
             ,
             and
             my
             Curtains
             in
             a
             moment
             .
          
           Or
           when
           they
           are
           not
           handsomely
           set
           up
           .
           
             There
             is
             none
             to
             set
             up
             my
             Curtains
             .
          
           The
           Tabernacle
           had
           great
           store
           of
           costly
           Hangings
           and
           Curtains
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           beautiful
           and
           
           glorious
           ,
           
             of
             cunning
             work
          
           woven
           ,
           but
           wrought
           to
           the
           Life
           with
           a
           Needle
           ,
           in
           manner
           of
           Pictures
           like
           Arras
           work
           ,
           or
           other
           Tapistry
           .
           Solomon
           
           
             carved
             all
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Temple
             round
             about
             with
             Figures
             of
             Cherubims
             and
             Palm-Trees
             ,
             and
             open
             Flowers
             within
             and
             without
             :
          
           Nor
           was
           hardly
           any
           goodly
           House
           
           without
           
             its
             pleasant
             Pictures
             ,
             Images
             of
             Men
             pourtrayed
             upon
             the
          
           
           
             Walls
             with
             Vermilion
          
           .
        
         
           Nor
           without
           Musical
           Instruments
           .
           
             The
             Viol
             ,
             the
             Tabret
             and
             Pipe
             are
             in
             their
             Feasts
             .
             As
             the
             Prodigals
          
           
           
             Elder
             Brother
             drew
             nigh
             to
             the
          
           
           
             House
             ,
             he
             heard
             Musick
             and
             Dancing
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             money
             answereth
             all
             things
          
           .
           
           By
           this
           Men
           furnish
           their
           Houses
           
           with
           all
           the
           foresaid
           Ornament
           ,
           and
           their
           Feasts
           with
           variety
           of
           all
           delights
           .
           Thrice
           happy
           is
           that
           habitation
           thought
           to
           be
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           no
           want
           of
           this
           ;
           and
           blessed
           are
           those
           Children
           thought
           whose
           Parents
           go
           to
           the
           Devil
           to
           procure
           and
           leave
           them
           bags
           of
           theirs
           in
           abundance
           .
        
         
           What
           shall
           we
           say
           to
           these
           things
           ?
           If
           God
           be
           ours
           ,
           how
           shall
           not
           all
           these
           things
           be
           ours
           ?
           They
           whose
           House
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           have
           all
           these
           ,
           and
           infinitely
           more
           to
           please
           and
           delight
           their
           inward
           Senses
           ,
           yea
           their
           outward
           also
           .
           That
           one
           sight
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           hanging
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           with
           his
           hands
           stretched
           abroad
           to
           embrace
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           Head
           bowed
           down
           to
           kiss
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           pierced
           Side
           streaming
           forth
           blood
           to
           wash
           them
           ,
           from
           the
           guilt
           and
           filth
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           
             evidently
             set
             forth
          
           ,
           lively
           and
           naturally
           
           represented
           unto
           them
           ,
           with
           his
           Death
           and
           Passion
           ,
           and
           the
           Virtue
           
           and
           use
           thereof
           is
           a
           Picture
           most
           pleasant
           to
           their
           Eyes
           .
           So
           are
           the
           Portraictures
           of
           his
           holy
           Apostles
           and
           Martyrs
           ,
           with
           the
           description
           and
           history
           of
           their
           acts
           and
           passions
           seen
           and
           read
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           please
           your
           Sense
           of
           Smelling
           ,
           the
           House
           is
           filled
           with
           
           
             the
             savour
             of
             Christs
             good
             Oyntments
          
           (
           as
           that
           House
           was
           with
           the
           
           Odour
           of
           that
           Oyntment
           of
           Spiknard
           ,
           wherewith
           Mary
           anointed
           his
           Feet
           .
           )
           Those
           gifts
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Father
           hath
           anointed
           him
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           poureth
           upon
           them
           by
           the
           preaching
           
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           whereof
           take
           a
           taste
           only
           of
           two
           words
           ,
           and
           hereby
           judge
           of
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               Herb.
               Ch.
               the
               Odour
               .
            
             
               How
               sweetly
               doth
               my
               Master
               sound
               !
               my
               Master
               ?
            
             
               As
               Ambergrease
               leaves
               a
               rich
               sent
            
             
               Unto
               the
               Taster
               :
            
             
               So
               doth
               these
               words
               a
               sweet
               content
               ,
            
             
               An
               Oriental
               fragrancy
               ,
               My
               Master
               .
            
             
               With
               these
               all
               Day
               I
               do
               perfume
               my
               mind
               ,
            
             
               My
               mind
               even
               thrust
               into
               them
               both
               ;
            
             
               That
               I
               might
               find
            
             
               What
               Cordials
               make
               this
               curious
               broth
            
             
               This
               broth
               of
               smels
               ,
               that
               feeds
               &
               fats
               my
               mind
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           farther
           for
           the
           Sense
           of
           Hearing
           ,
           if
           the
           Musick
           made
           by
           Organs
           ,
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           so
           sounded
           in
           the
           Eares
           of
           that
           Divine
           Poet
           ,
           that
           drew
           a
           Song
           of
           Thanks-giving
           to
           it
           from
           his
           Tongue
           and
           Pen.
           
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Id.
                   Ch.
                   Mus
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Sweetest
                     of
                     sweets
                     ,
                     I
                     thank
                     you
                     when
                     displeasure
                  
                   
                     Did
                     through
                     my
                     Body
                     wound
                     my
                     mind
                     ,
                  
                   
                     You
                     took
                     me
                     thence
                     ,
                     &
                     in
                     your
                     house
                     of
                     pleasure
                  
                   
                     A
                     dainty
                     Lodging
                     me
                     assign'd
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Now
                     I
                     in
                     you
                     without
                     a
                     Body
                     move
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Rising
                     and
                     falling
                     with
                     your
                     Wings
                     ;
                  
                   
                     We
                     both
                     together
                     sweetly
                     live
                     and
                     love
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Yet
                     say
                     sometimes
                     ,
                     God
                     help
                     poor
                     Kings
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Comfort
                     I
                     le
                     dye
                     ,
                     for
                     if
                     you
                     post
                     from
                     me
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Sure
                     I
                     shall
                     do
                     so
                     ,
                     and
                     much
                     more
                     ;
                  
                   
                     But
                     if
                     I
                     travail
                     in
                     your
                     Company
                     ,
                  
                   
                     You
                     know
                     the
                     way
                     to
                     Heavens
                     Door
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           How
           infinitely
           sweeter
           must
           that
           Musick
           be
           to
           the
           Eares
           of
           this
           Houshold
           ,
           which
           the
           Organ
           of
           the
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           the
           Keys
           whereof
           are
           stricken
           with
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           makes
           with
           such
           strains
           as
           these
           :
           
             Fear
             thou
             not
             ,
             for
             I
             am
          
           
           
             with
             thee
             ;
             be
             not
             dismayed
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             thy
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             strengthen
             thee
             ;
             yea
             I
             will
             help
             thee
             with
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             my
             Righteousness
             .
             When
          
           
           
             thou
             passest
             through
             the
             Waters
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             with
             thee
             ;
             and
             through
             the
             Waters
             ,
             they
             shall
             not
             overflow
             thee
             ;
             and
             through
             the
             fire
             it
             shall
             not
             burn
             thee
             ,
             neither
             shall
             the
             flame
          
           
           
             kindle
             upon
             thee
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             leave
             thee
          
           
           
             nor
             forsake
             thee
             .
             Be
             of
             good
             cheer
          
           
           
             thy
             sins
             are
             forgiven
             thee
             .
             If
             we
          
           
           
             confess
             our
             sins
             ,
             he
             is
             faithful
             and
             just
             to
             forgive
             us
             our
             sins
             .
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Poor
             ,
             for
             theirs
             is
             the
             Kingdome
          
           
           
             of
             God.
             Blessed
             are
             ye
             that
             hunger
             now
             ,
             for
             you
             shall
             be
             filled
             .
             Blessed
             are
             ye
             that
             weep
             now
             ,
             for
          
           
           
             ye
             shall
             laugh
             .
             All
             things
             shall
             work
             together
             for
             good
             to
             them
             that
             love
             God.
             If
             there
             be
             a
             willing
          
           
           
             mind
             ,
             it
             is
             accepted
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             a
             Man
             hath
          
           with
           a
           thousand
           
           more
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Musick
           that
           David
           desired
           to
           hear
           ,
           which
           he
           calls
           joy
           and
           gladness
           .
           Such
           Musick
           and
           Dancing
           there
           is
           to
           it
           ,
           in
           this
           House
           every
           moment
           ,
           and
           frequently
           an
           expression
           of
           spiritual
           joy
           ,
           and
           jollity
           ,
           
             in
             Psalmes
             ,
             and
             Hymns
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             Songs
             ,
             makeing
          
           
           
             melody
             in
             the
             Heart
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           Treasures
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           one
           of
           this
           
           House
           which
           hath
           not
           alway
           plenty
           of
           both
           ;
           Though
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           many
           a
           time
           may
           say
           as
           Peter
           did
           ,
           
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             have
             I
             none
             :
          
           First
           
           they
           have
           that
           which
           is
           a
           thousand
           times
           better
           ;
           The
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           they
           justly
           claim
           as
           their
           Heritage
           for
           ever
           .
           
             Thy
             Testimonies
          
           
           
             have
             I
             taken
             as
             an
             Heritage
             for
             ever
             :
          
           as
           my
           true
           Soveraign
           and
           peculiar
           good
           ,
           which
           I
           hold
           from
           thee
           as
           a
           Child
           of
           thy
           grace
           .
           
             The
             Law
             of
             thy
             Mouth
             is
          
           
           
             better
             unto
             me
             than
             thousands
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             More
             to
             be
             desired
          
           
           
             than
             Gold
             ,
             yea
             than
             much
             fine
             Gold.
          
           And
           in
           that
           word
           they
           have
           bonds
           (
           which
           made
           by
           solvent
           Men
           are
           esteemed
           every
           whit
           as
           good
           as
           the
           sums
           therein
           specified
           )
           Divine
           Promises
           .
           One
           shall
           suffice
           for
           all
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             lay
             up
             Gold
             as
          
           
           
             Dust
             ,
             and
             the
             Gold
             of
             Ophir
             ,
             as
             the
             Stones
             of
             the
             Brook
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             Almighty
             shall
             be
             thy
             Gold
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             have
             plenty
             of
             Silver
             .
          
           There
           are
           a
           World
           of
           goods
           more
           
           wherewith
           this
           House
           is
           stored
           ,
           the
           worth
           whereof
           is
           unvaluable
           ,
           the
           smallest
           quantity
           whereof
           being
           a
           thousand
           times
           more
           worth
           ,
           than
           a
           thousand
           such
           Worlds
           as
           this
           Visible
           one
           is
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Lord
          
           
           
             God
             ,
             gracious
             ,
             merciful
             ,
             long-suffering
             ,
             abundant
             in
             goodness
             and
             truth
             ;
             The
             Earth
             is
             full
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             right
             Hand
             is
             full
             of
             Righteousness
             .
          
           
           
             Touching
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             he
             is
             excellent
             in
             Power
             ,
             and
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             in
             plenty
             of
             Justice
             .
             Holy
             ,
             holy
             ,
             holy
             ,
             is
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             whole
             Earth
             is
             full
             of
             his
             glory
             .
             Thou
             Lord
             art
             good
             and
             ready
             to
             forgive
             ,
             and
             plenteous
             in
             Mercy
          
           
           
             unto
             all
             them
             that
             call
             upon
             thee
             ;
             the
             Voice
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             full
             of
             Majesty
             .
          
        
         
           And
           O
           the
           fulness
           of
           God
           manifested
           in
           the
           Flesh
           !
           
             We
             beheld
             his
             Glory
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             only
             begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             full
             of
             grace
          
           
           
             and
             truth
             .
             Of
             his
             fulness
             have
             we
             all
             received
             .
             With
             him
             is
             plenteous
             Redemption
             .
          
        
         
         
           7.
           
           This
           is
           a
           living
           House
           ,
           other
           Houses
           are
           made
           of
           dead
           Materials
           ,
           Wood
           and
           Stone
           ,
           most
           of
           
           them
           
             of
             Clay
             ,
             whose
             Foundation
             is
             in
             the
             Dust
             ,
             which
             are
             crushed
             before
             the
             Moth.
             God
             the
             Father
          
           
           
             hath
             life
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             given
             to
             the
             Son
             to
             have
             life
             in
             himself
             ,
          
           and
           to
           be
           the
           cause
           and
           giver
           of
           life
           ,
           of
           the
           life
           of
           nature
           to
           all
           Men
           ;
           and
           of
           grace
           and
           godliness
           to
           sinful
           Men
           ,
           and
           of
           comfort
           to
           sorrowful
           Men
           ,
           and
           of
           Resurrection
           to
           dead
           Men
           ,
           and
           of
           Glory
           to
           godly
           Men.
           
             It
             is
             God
          
           
           
             in
             whom
             we
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             our
             Beeing
             ,
             and
             he
             it
             is
             that
             maintains
             our
             life
             .
             O
             bless
             our
             God
             ye
             People
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             praise
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             which
          
           
           
             holdeth
             our
             Soul
             in
             Life
          
           .
           Watching
           continually
           to
           prevent
           them
           that
           seek
           after
           it
           ,
           and
           lay
           snares
           for
           it
           .
           Men
           that
           are
           Princes
           Life-Guards
           ,
           are
           fain
           sometimes
           to
           sleep
           ,
           cannot
           watch
           always
           ,
           and
           Men
           that
           dwell
           in
           costly
           Houses
           are
           fain
           to
           
           watch
           their
           Houses
           .
           
             Know
             this
             saith
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             good
             Man
             of
             the
             House
             had
             known
             in
             what
             Watch
             the
             Thief
             would
             come
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             watched
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             suffered
             his
             House
             to
             be
             broken
          
           
           up
           :
           But
           this
           House
           watcheth
           over
           all
           that
           dwell
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           no
           hurt
           be
           at
           any
           time
           done
           them
           .
           
             He
             that
             keepeth
             thee
             will
             not
             slumber
             ,
          
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           speaking
           to
           himself
           ;
           (
           who
           dwelt
           in
           the
           secret
           place
           of
           the
           most
           High
           )
           in
           the
           spirit
           )
           
             Behold
             ,
             he
             that
             keepeth
             Israel
          
           
           
             shall
             neither
             slumber
             nor
             sleep
          
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           new
           House
           ,
           alwayes
           new
           ,
           and
           so
           needs
           no
           repair
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           subject
           ,
           as
           all
           other
           Houses
           are
           ,
           to
           age
           and
           decay
           .
           Though
           some
           old
           things
           are
           better
           than
           new
           ,
           
           
             No
             Man
             having
             drunk
             old
             Wine
             ,
             straight-way
             desireth
             new
             :
             for
             he
             saith
             the
             old
             is
             better
             .
             They
             sacrificed
             to
             new
             Gods
             that
             came
             newly
             up
             .
          
           Yet
           generally
           new
           things
           are
           best
           ,
           and
           so
           accounted
           ,
           both
           things
           of
           Gods
           making
           .
           Behold
           ,
           
           
             I
             make
             all
             things
             new
             .
             I
             create
          
           
           
             new
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Earth
             .
             I
          
           
           
             will
             make
             a
             new
             Covenant
             .
             A
             new
             Heart
             will
             I
             give
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             new
          
           
           
             spirit
             will
             I
             give
             you
             ;
             thou
             shalt
             be
             called
             by
             a
             new
             Name
             ,
             which
          
           
           
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             Name
             .
          
        
         
           And
           so
           of
           Mens
           Garments
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Utensils
           ,
           when
           and
           while
           new
           ,
           are
           most
           set
           by
           :
           Especially
           Houses
           ,
           both
           themselves
           live
           and
           lodge
           in
           ,
           and
           also
           Out-houses
           when
           they
           are
           over
           old
           ,
           they
           pull
           them
           down
           ,
           and
           build
           new
           ones
           .
           This
           House
           is
           never
           old
           ,
           but
           as
           new
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           when
           the
           first
           holy
           Man
           had
           his
           habitation
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           full
           of
           lustre
           and
           glory
           ,
           ten
           thousand
           times
           more
           glorious
           than
           that
           Palace
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           which
           the
           Poet
           describes
           ;
           and
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           so
           ,
           because
           every
           Inhabitant
           is
           not
           only
           glorious
           ,
           made
           so
           by
           it
           ,
           but
           glory
           it self
           .
           
           
             Upon
             all
             the
             Glory
             shall
             be
             a
             defence
             .
          
           By
           Glory
           are
           meant
           the
           
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           abstract
           put
           for
           the
           concrete
           ,
           to
           note
           their
           eminent
           shining
           surpassing
           transcendent
           excellency
           ;
           though
           in
           this
           life
           they
           are
           compassed
           about
           with
           many
           infirmities
           ,
           which
           makes
           their
           glory
           less
           conspicuous
           ,
           
             They
             are
             all
          
           
           
             glorious
             within
          
           .
           Now
           do
           but
           note
           what
           kind
           of
           defence
           ▪
           what
           manner
           of
           covering
           this
           House
           is
           promised
           to
           be
           ,
           to
           all
           those
           glorious
           ones
           that
           dwell
           in
           it
           ,
           namely
           like
           that
           of
           the
           Israelites
           ,
           when
           they
           went
           out
           of
           
             Egypt
             .
             The
             Lord
             went
          
           
           
             before
             them
             by
             Day
             ,
             to
             lead
             them
             in
             a
             Pillar
             of
             a
             Cloud
             in
             the
             way
             :
             and
             by
             Night
             in
             a
             Pillar
             of
             Fire
             to
             give
             them
             light
             .
          
           It
           shall
           be
           (
           though
           not
           so
           visibly
           )
           conspicuous
           ,
           yet
           as
           illustrious
           and
           miraculous
           ,
           and
           that
           against
           all
           manner
           of
           evils
           ,
           heat
           and
           rain
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           times
           Day
           and
           Night
           .
           
             There
             shall
          
           
           
             be
             a
             Tabernacle
             for
             a
             shaddow
             in
             the
             Day-time
             ,
             from
             the
             heat
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             place
             of
             refuge
             from
             storme
             ,
             and
             from
             Rain
             .
          
           God
           hath
           been
           
           ever
           such
           a
           house
           of
           defence
           to
           all
           his
           holy
           ones
           ,
           is
           now
           and
           ever
           shall
           be
           ,
           World
           without
           end
           .
           
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             change
             not
             .
             Jesus
          
           
           
             Christ
             yesterday
             ,
             to
             Day
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           His
           works
           indeed
           of
           the
           first
           Creation
           are
           changable
           to
           the
           worse
           and
           weaker
           ,
           but
           so
           is
           not
           he
           ;
           of
           old
           hast
           thou
           laid
           the
           foundation
           
           of
           the
           
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Heavens
             are
             the
             Works
             of
             thy
             Hands
             ,
             they
             shall
             perish
             ,
             but
             thou
             shalt
             endure
             ,
             they
             all
             of
             them
             shall
             wax
             old
             ,
             like
             a
             Garment
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             the
             same
             .
          
           And
           so
           are
           all
           his
           works
           of
           the
           second
           Creation
           .
           The
           renewing
           graces
           of
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           older
           they
           are
           ,
           the
           newer
           and
           fresher
           ,
           and
           more
           flourishing
           they
           grow
           .
           They
           that
           are
           partakers
           of
           them
           ,
           can
           say
           ,
           as
           Caleb
           did
           to
           Joshua
           ,
           
           
             Forty
             Years
             old
             was
             I
             when
             Moses
             sent
             me
             to
             espie
             the
             Land
             ,
             I
             am
             this
             Day
             fourscore
             and
             five
             Years
             old
             ,
             as
             yet
             I
             am
             as
             strong
             ,
             this
             Day
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             the
             Day
             when
          
           
           
             Moses
             sent
             me
             ,
             as
             my
             strength
             was
             then
             ,
             even
             so
             is
             my
             strength
             now
             ,
             for
             War
             both
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             in
             .
          
           So
           it
           is
           said
           of
           
             Moses
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Years
             old
             when
             he
             dyed
             ,
             yet
             his
             Eye
          
           
           
             was
             not
             dim
             ,
             nor
             his
             natural
             force
             abated
             .
          
           How
           much
           more
           may
           it
           be
           said
           of
           the
           everlasting
           Lord
           God
           ,
           that
           his
           Eyes
           are
           as
           sharp
           sighted
           as
           ever
           ,
           nor
           is
           his
           Divine
           force
           abated
           ?
           
             The
             Eyes
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           
           
             run
             too
             and
             fro
             ,
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ,
             to
             shew
             himself
             strong
          
           
           
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             those
             whose
             heart
          
           
           
             is
             perfect
             towards
             him
             .
             Is
             his
             hand
             shortned
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             redeem
             ?
             Or
             have
             I
             no
             power
             to
             deliver
             ?
             Behold
             the
             Lords
             hand
             is
             not
             shortned
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             save
             ,
             neither
             his
             Eare
             heavy
             that
             it
             cannot
             hear
             .
          
           
           And
           as
           his
           Power
           is
           ,
           so
           is
           his
           
           Mercy
           and
           Truth
           .
           
             The
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             from
             everlasting
             to
             everlasting
             :
             upon
             them
             that
             fear
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             unto
             Childrens
             Children
             .
             Thy
             faithfulness
          
           
           
             is
             unto
             all
             Generations
          
           .
        
         
           This
           House
           therefore
           with
           all
           its
           Furniture
           is
           alway
           new
           and
           fresh
           ,
           which
           can
           be
           said
           of
           no
           other
           ▪
           nor
           is
           it
           new
           formally
           only
           ,
           but
           also
           effectively
           .
        
         
           
             Hast
             thou
             not
             known
             ?
             hast
             thou
          
           
           
             not
             heard
             that
             the
             everlasting
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             the
             Creator
             ,
             of
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             Earth
             fainteth
             not
             ,
             neither
             is
             weary
             ?
          
           His
           strength
           never
           decayeth
           ,
           nor
           doth
           his
           will
           ever
           alter
           towards
           his
           ,
           who
           by
           a
           never
           failing
           Power
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           are
           carryed
           as
           it
           were
           upon
           Eagles
           Wings
           ,
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           the
           mark
           of
           their
           supernal
           Calling
           .
           Yea
           ,
           their
           Wings
           grow
           like
           unto
           Eagles
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           grow
           young
           ,
           and
           renew
           
           in
           spiritual
           Vigour
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           It
           is
           a
           dwelling
           house
           ,
           dwelling
           in
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           dwelt
           in
           ,
           an
           habitation
           ,
           inhabiting
           in
           each
           of
           its
           Inhabitants
           ;
           which
           no
           other
           house
           is
           .
        
         
           God
           is
           oft
           said
           to
           dwell
           in
           Heaven
           .
           
             Unto
             thee
             will
             I
             lift
             up
             mine
          
           
           
           
             Eyes
             ,
             O
             thou
             that
             dwellest
             in
             the
             Heavens
             .
             Look
             down
             from
             Heaven
          
           
           
             and
             behold
             from
             the
             Habitation
             of
             thy
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             Glory
             .
             I
             dwell
             in
             the
             High
             and
             Holy
             Place
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Heaven
             is
             my
             Throne
          
           .
           We
           must
           not
           understand
           this
           ,
           placing
           God
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           totally
           circumscribed
           there
           ,
           for
           this
           is
           contrary
           to
           his
           infinite
           greatness
           .
           
             Behold
             the
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             of
          
           
           
             Heavens
             cannot
             contain
             thee
             .
             Do
             not
             I
             fill
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ?
             saith
          
           
           
             the
             Lord.
          
           Nor
           must
           we
           think
           he
           is
           so
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           sight
           of
           things
           below
           were
           hindered
           by
           
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           a
           Curtain
           drawn
           before
           him
           ,
           as
           those
           great
           Fools
           thought
           :
           for
           this
           is
           contrary
           to
           his
           Omnisciency
           .
           
           But
           he
           is
           said
           to
           be
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           because
           he
           doth
           there
           most
           immediatly
           and
           visibly
           manifest
           
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           exhibit
           the
           fulness
           of
           his
           Glory
           ,
           and
           because
           from
           thence
           he
           doth
           most
           manifest
           
           his
           powerful
           providence
           ,
           wisdome
           ,
           justice
           and
           mercy
           :
           we
           are
           
           commanded
           ,
           when
           we
           pray
           to
           him
           ,
           
           to
           conceive
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           in
           
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           teach
           us
           to
           raise
           our
           Souls
           ,
           as
           high
           in
           praise
           ,
           as
           possibly
           we
           can
           above
           the
           Earth
           (
           beyond
           Heaven
           our
           thoughts
           cannot
           soar
           :
           )
           As
           also
           how
           to
           make
           Prayers
           pleasing
           to
           God
           ,
           both
           for
           matter
           and
           manner
           .
        
         
           God
           is
           as
           oft
           said
           to
           dwell
           on
           Earth
           ,
           to
           have
           his
           Residence
           among
           his
           ancient
           People
           ,
           in
           the
           Land
           wherein
           they
           dwelt
           .
           Defile
           
           
             not
             the
             Land
             which
             ye
             shall
             inhabit
             ,
             wherein
             I
             dwell
             ,
             for
             I
             the
             Lord
             dwell
             among
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             chosen
             Zion
             ,
             he
             hath
             desired
             it
             for
             his
             Habitation
             ;
             This
             is
             my
             rest
             for
             ever
             ,
             here
             will
             I
             dwell
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             desired
             it
             .
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             out
             of
             Zion
             ,
          
           
           
             which
             dwelleth
             at
             Hierusalem
             .
             I
             have
             surely
             built
             thee
             an
             House
             to
          
           
           
             dwell
             in
             .
             A
             setled
             place
             for
             thee
             to
             abide
             in
             for
             ever
             .
             In
             that
             place
             ,
          
           as
           in
           the
           flitting
           Tabernacle
           which
           
           Moses
           made
           ,
           
             he
             caused
             his
             Name
          
           
           
             to
             dwell
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           he
           made
           manifest
           and
           known
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           the
           sacred
           Signs
           of
           his
           Presence
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           his
           own
           proper
           name
           :
           His
           Majesty
           and
           Glory
           in
           singular
           and
           wonderful
           effects
           of
           Grace
           and
           Power
           .
        
         
           Every
           regenerate
           and
           faithful
           Man
           and
           Woman
           hath
           ever
           been
           ,
           is
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           owned
           and
           acknowledged
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Holy
           ,
           Blessed
           ,
           and
           Glorious
           Trinity
           .
           Ye
           
           
             are
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             Living
             God
             ,
             as
             God
             hath
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             dwell
             in
          
           
           
             them
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             them
             .
             That
             Christ
             may
             dwell
             in
             your
             hearts
             by
          
           
           
             faith
             .
             Ye
             are
             not
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Spirit
             :
             if
             so
             be
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             dwell
             in
             you
             .
             Know
             you
             not
             that
             your
             Body
             is
             the
             Temple
          
           
           
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             which
             ye
             have
             of
             God
             ?
          
           These
           things
           are
           signifyed
           by
           this
           dwelling
           of
           the
           Spirit
           in
           Believers
           .
           1.
           
           That
           his
           Spirit
           is
           effectual
           ,
           and
           mighty
           to
           possess
           and
           govern
           them
           ,
           enlightning
           their
           minds
           to
           know
           ,
           
           and
           powerfully
           guiding
           them
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           known
           will
           of
           God.
           2.
           
           That
           his
           Presence
           is
           continual
           ,
           not
           as
           of
           a
           Guest
           ,
           who
           lodgeth
           for
           a
           Night
           at
           an
           Inne
           ▪
           and
           is
           gone
           next
           Day
           ,
           nor
           as
           a
           Sojourner
           ,
           but
           as
           an
           owner
           ,
           
           and
           Possessor
           to
           abide
           for
           ever
           .
           
             I
             will
             pray
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             give
             you
             another
             Comforter
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             ab●de
             with
             you
             for
             ever
             :
             even
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             he
             dwelleth
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             in
             you
             .
          
           3.
           
           The
           manner
           ▪
           of
           his
           Presence
           ,
           not
           by
           Infiniteness
           of
           Power
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           present
           to
           all
           Creatures
           to
           sustain
           them
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           grace
           and
           healthful
           effects
           .
           
             If
             the
             Spirit
             of
             him
             that
             raised
             up
             Jesus
             from
             the
             Dead
             ,
             dwell
             in
             you
             ,
             he
             shall
             quicken
             your
             immortal
             Souls
             ,
             and
             mortal
          
           
           
             Bodies
             ,
             by
             his
             Spirit
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             you
             .
          
        
         
           10.
           
           It
           is
           a
           movable
           Habitation
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           motion
           of
           those
           that
           dwell
           in
           it
           ,
           accompanying
           them
           whithersoever
           they
           go
           ,
           covering
           them
           where-soever
           they
           are
           .
           
           Some
           Creatures
           carry
           their
           Houses
           about
           with
           them
           :
           So
           doth
           every
           new
           Creature
           ,
           They
           are
           never
           out
           of
           this
           their
           own
           House
           .
        
         
           The
           Israelites
           ,
           during
           their
           abode
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           ,
           dwelt
           in
           Tents
           Forty
           Years
           :
           The
           Arabians
           and
           other
           People
           do
           so
           constantly
           ,
           having
           no
           firm
           Habitations
           .
           In
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           in
           travelling
           ,
           these
           moveable
           Houses
           were
           ,
           and
           still
           are
           in
           use
           .
           (
           Places
           to
           dwell
           in
           ,
           so
           made
           ,
           as
           they
           might
           be
           removed
           and
           carryed
           too
           and
           fro
           :
           )
           God
           himself
           sends
           word
           to
           David
           ,
           since
           the
           Day
           he
           brought
           up
           Israel
           ,
           unto
           that
           Day
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           dwelt
           in
           a
           fixed
           setled
           House
           ,
           
             But
             had
          
           
           
             been
             from
             Tent
             to
             Tent
             ,
             from
             one
             Tabernacle
             to
             another
             .
             But
             I
             have
          
           
           
             been
             with
             thee
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             whither
             soever
             thou
             hast
             walked
             .
             Yea
             ,
             though
             I
             walk
             through
             the
             Valley
             of
             the
          
           
           
             shaddow
             of
             Death
             ,
             saith
             David
             unto
             God.
             I
             will
             fear
             no
             evil
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             with
             me
             .
             While
             I
             sleep
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             when
             I
             awake
             ,
             I
             am
             still
             with
          
           
           thee
           .
        
         
         
           Jacob
           had
           this
           assurance
           given
           him
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           accompany
           him
           ,
           and
           go
           too
           and
           fro
           with
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           fled
           from
           the
           face
           of
           his
           Brother
           .
           
             Behold
             I
             am
             with
             thee
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             I
             will
             keep
             thee
             in
             all
             places
             whither
             thou
             goest
             ,
             and
             will
             come
             back
             again
             with
             thee
             .
             I
             will
             not
          
           
           
             leave
             thee
          
           .
           And
           so
           when
           he
           went
           to
           see
           his
           Son
           
             Joseph
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             down
             with
             thee
             into
             Egypt
             .
          
        
         
           As
           the
           Wheeles
           accompanyed
           closely
           the
           living
           Creatures
           exactly
           following
           their
           motion
           and
           their
           
           rest
           ,
           resting
           with
           them
           :
           
             When
             the
             living
             Creatures
             went
             ,
             the
             Wheels
             went
             :
             when
             the
             living
             Creatures
             were
             lift
             up
             ,
             the
             Wheels
             were
             lift
             up
             :
             when
             those
             went
             ,
             these
             went
             ,
             and
             when
             those
             stood
             ,
             these
             stood
             .
          
           This
           living
           House
           as
           closely
           accompanies
           the
           living
           Creatures
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           punctually
           attends
           their
           motions
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           resteth
           with
           them
           in
           their
           resting
           place
           every
           where
           .
        
         
           11.
           
           Nor
           is
           this
           House
           capable
           
           of
           ,
           or
           subject
           to
           any
           such
           casualties
           ,
           as
           other
           houses
           are
           .
           The
           houses
           of
           some
           poor
           Creatures
           ,
           which
           they
           bear
           about
           with
           them
           ,
           are
           so
           brittle
           ,
           that
           a
           foot
           that
           treadeth
           on
           them
           ,
           or
           a
           Cart-Wheel
           going
           over
           them
           ,
           may
           crush
           and
           destroy
           them
           .
           The
           best
           built
           houses
           may
           be
           burnt
           with
           Fire
           ,
           or
           blown
           down
           with
           Tempests
           ,
           or
           rent
           with
           Meteors
           ,
           or
           broken
           up
           with
           Thieves
           ;
           
           
             Job's
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             were
             eating
             ,
             and
             drinking
             Wine
             in
             their
             eldest
             Brothers
             House
             ,
             and
             behold
             there
             came
             a
             Wind
             from
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             it
             fell
             upon
             the
             young
             Men
             ,
             and
             killed
             them
             .
             The
             Hold
          
           
           
             whereinto
             a
             thousand
             Men
             and
             Women
             of
             the
             Tower
             of
             Shechem
             entered
             ,
             was
             set
             on
             Fire
             ,
             and
             consumed
             with
             all
             the
             Persons
             in
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Nebuzaradan
             burnt
             in
             one
             Day
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Houses
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Houses
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             every
             great
             Mans
             House
             burnt
             he
             with
             Fire
             .
             I
             will
          
           
           
             gather
             all
             Nations
             against
             Jerusalem
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             the
             City
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             Houses
             rifled
             .
             The
             Earth
          
           
           
             opened
             her
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             swallowed
             up
             Korah
             ,
             Dathan
             and
             Abiram
             ,
             and
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             goods
             .
          
        
         
           But
           there
           is
           no
           fear
           of
           any
           such
           
           accident
           to
           this
           House
           ,
           what
           Plots
           or
           conspiracies
           soever
           are
           made
           to
           harm
           it
           or
           them
           ,
           that
           live
           in
           it
           ,
           
           there
           shall
           not
           a
           hair
           of
           their
           heads
           
           perish
           ,
           nor
           their
           Treasures
           be
           touched
           .
           
        
         
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           this
           House
           is
           it self
           
           a
           
             Consuming
             Fire
          
           ,
           Infinitely
           hoter
           than
           that
           in
           Nebuchadnezar's
           Furnace
           ,
           the
           
             Flame
             whereof
             consumed
             those
             Men
             that
             took
             up
             ,
             Shedrach
             ,
             Meshach
             and
             Abednigo
             :
          
           but
           it
           is
           only
           so
           to
           them
           that
           are
           without
           ,
           and
           dare
           to
           come
           nigh
           to
           pillage
           it
           ,
           or
           hurt
           any
           in
           it
           ,
           who
           walk
           as
           comfortably
           in
           this
           Fire
           ,
           as
           those
           three
           Children
           did
           in
           the
           burning
           Furnace
           ,
           upon
           whose
           Bodies
           
             the
             Fire
             had
             no
             Power
             ,
             nor
             was
             an
             Hair
             of
             their
             Heads
             singed
             ,
             neither
          
           
           
           
             were
             their
             Coats
             changed
             ,
             nor
             had
             the
             smell
             of
             Fire
             passed
             on
             them
             .
          
        
         
           12.
           
           It
           is
           a
           holding
           House
           :
           as
           it
           holds
           the
           Souls
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           in
           Life
           ,
           so
           
             it
             suffers
             not
             their
             feet
             to
             be
             moved
             out
             of
             it
             ,
          
           but
           it
           keepeth
           
           them
           constantly
           and
           perseveringly
           in
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           Men
           or
           Devils
           to
           eject
           them
           ,
           no
           ,
           nor
           of
           the
           old
           Man
           that
           hath
           still
           a
           Beeing
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           perswades
           them
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           change
           :
           for
           though
           they
           may
           do
           both
           if
           they
           will
           ,
           yet
           they
           cannot
           will
           to
           do
           either
           ;
           for
           God
           hath
           promised
           that
           all
           whom
           he
           receiveth
           within
           himself
           ,
           shall
           not
           have
           a
           heart
           to
           leave
           him
           ,
           But
           to
           abide
           for
           ever
           in
           him
           .
           
             I
             will
             put
             my
             fear
             in
             their
          
           
           
             hearts
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             not
             depart
             from
             me
             .
             And
             he
             hath
             power
             to
             perform
             what
             he
             has
             promised
             ,
             he
          
           
           
             is
             able
             to
             keep
             you
             from
             falling
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             you
             blameless
             ,
             before
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             glory
             is
          
           
           
             exceeding
             joy
          
           .
           We
           are
           kept
           by
           the
           Guard
           of
           Gods
           Power
           ,
           his
           
           strongest
           (
           if
           degrees
           be
           in
           )
           Omnipotency
           
             through
             faith
             unto
             salvation
          
           .
           There
           were
           never
           any
           that
           went
           into
           this
           House
           by
           the
           Door
           .
           (
           Such
           as
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           .
           
             I
             am
             the
          
           
           Door
           .
           By
           him
           an
           abundant
           entrance
           is
           made
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           consequently
           unto
           God.
           No
           
           
             Man
             cometh
             unto
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             by
             me
             :
             by
             him
             we
             have
             access
             with
             confidence
             .
          
           )
           that
           ever
           apostatized
           finally
           or
           totally
           .
        
         
           Some
           that
           have
           seemed
           unto
           
           themselves
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           be
           real
           
           Members
           of
           this
           Family
           (
           Demas
           for
           example
           )
           that
           went
           out
           ,
           but
           
           they
           were
           never
           truly
           in
           ,
           as
           appears
           
           by
           their
           going
           out
           .
           Hear
           the
           testimony
           of
           one
           of
           the
           houshold
           ,
           the
           truth
           of
           whom
           is
           without
           question
           .
           
             They
             went
             out
             from
             us
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             of
             us
             ,
             for
             if
             they
             had
             been
             of
             us
             ,
             they
             would
             no
             doubt
             have
             continued
             with
             us
             ;
             but
             they
             went
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             might
          
           
           
             be
             manifest
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             all
             of
             us
             ,
             the
             servant
             abideth
             not
             in
          
           
           
             the
             House
             for
             ever
             ,
             but
             the
             Son
             abideth
             ever
             .
             The
             righteous
             is
          
           
           
             an
             everlasting
             Foundation
          
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           he
           may
           set
           one
           Foot
           out
           of
           Doors
           .
           David
           did
           so
           when
           he
           
           committed
           Adultery
           ;
           and
           practiced
           the
           Death
           of
           Uriah
           ,
           and
           Peter
           did
           so
           when
           he
           forsware
           his
           
           Master
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           direful
           curses
           denyed
           that
           he
           knew
           him
           .
           But
           this
           was
           through
           the
           violence
           of
           temptation
           :
           The
           purpose
           and
           resolution
           of
           both
           their
           hearts
           ,
           was
           not
           to
           take
           a
           step
           out
           ,
           but
           to
           keep
           close
           within
           Door
           .
        
         
           
             I
             have
             sworn
             and
             will
             perform
          
           
           
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             keep
             thy
             righteous
             Judgments
             .
             Though
             all
             Men
             should
             be
             offended
             because
             of
             thee
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             be
             offended
             .
             Though
             I
          
           
           
             should
             dye
             with
             thee
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             not
             deny
             thee
             .
          
           How
           fell
           they
           then
           into
           so
           foul
           sins
           ?
           Surely
           they
           were
           
           suddenly
           overtaken
           :
           the
           one
           with
           a
           passion
           of
           lust
           ,
           the
           other
           with
           a
           passion
           of
           fear
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           fell
           .
           
           But
           even
           then
           both
           of
           them
           had
           
           one
           Foot
           still
           within
           the
           House
           ,
           which
           stai'd
           while
           the
           other
           stept
           .
           They
           had
           sanctifying
           grace
           still
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           whose
           essential
           property
           is
           constancy
           ,
           called
           therefore
           
             immortal
             Seed
          
           .
           And
           it
           appeared
           (
           like
           sparks
           of
           Fire
           ,
           when
           the
           ashes
           covering
           them
           ,
           are
           blown
           away
           )
           
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           came
           to
           themselves
           :
           David
           yielded
           to
           the
           reproof
           of
           Nathan
           presently
           .
           And
           
             Peter
             ,
             when
          
           
           
             the
             Lord
             turned
             and
             looked
             upon
             him
             ,
             went
             out
             and
             wept
             bitterly
             .
          
           Each
           drew
           his
           Foot
           back
           into
           the
           House
           again
           ,
           and
           kept
           close
           in
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           their
           lives
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           It
           is
           a
           House
           held
           by
           the
           best
           tenure
           ,
           none
           like
           it
           ;
           't
           is
           held
           in
           such
           a
           head
           as
           is
           non-such
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
             whom
             God
             hath
             made
          
           
           
             head
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           in
           a
           singular
           and
           eminent
           manner
           ,
           far
           above
           the
           domination
           which
           he
           hath
           over
           all
           other
           Creatures
           .
           
        
         
           He
           dearly
           bought
           and
           purchased
           this
           Habitation
           for
           all
           the
           Elect
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           forfeited
           by
           
           their
           first
           offence
           ,
           and
           hereupon
           were
           outed
           of
           it
           :
           
             He
             gave
             himself
          
           
           
             a
             Ransome
             for
             them
             all
          
           ,
           a
           Price
           fully
           answerable
           to
           their
           Souls
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           Inheritance
           .
           In
           him
           they
           may
           have
           been
           said
           
             to
             have
             received
          
           
           
             at
             the
             Lords
             hand
             double
             for
             all
             their
             sins
             .
          
        
         
           And
           for
           them
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           himself
           only
           ,
           that
           
             He
             fulfilled
          
           
           
             all
             Righteousness
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           paid
           the
           whole
           debt
           of
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           :
           which
           they
           did
           owe
           to
           God.
           All
           spiritual
           blessings
           whereby
           they
           are
           made
           meet
           to
           be
           made
           partakers
           of
           this
           blessed
           Mansion
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           Gospel
           .
           Gifts
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           obtained
           meerly
           through
           his
           Mercy
           ,
           yet
           is
           this
           mercy
           obtained
           from
           God
           only
           through
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           
             Blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             who
          
           
           
             hath
             blessed
             us
             with
             all
             spiritual
             blessings
             in
             Christ
             ,
             in
             him
             we
             have
             Redemption
             through
             his
             Blood.
          
           
           
             Which
             also
             purgeth
             our
             Consciences
             from
             dead
             Works
             to
             serve
             the
          
           
           
             living
             God
             ,
             and
             thereby
             we
             have
             boldness
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             holyest
             ,
          
           and
           through
           his
           Intercession
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           we
           have
           our
           abiding
           there
           .
           
             Who
             shall
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             ?
          
           Or
           bring
           a
           Writ
           of
           Ejection
           to
           them
           ?
           
             Who
             is
             he
             that
             condemneth
          
           ?
           Or
           who
           is
           he
           that
           passeth
           Sentence
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           avoid
           their
           House
           ?
           
             It
             is
          
           
           
             Christ
             that
             dyed
             ,
             yea
             rather
             that
             is
             risen
             again
             ,
             who
             is
             even
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             also
             maketh
             Intercession
             for
             us
             .
             He
             dyed
             for
             ,
          
           and
           in
           their
           name
           and
           stead
           ,
           whereby
           they
           are
           absolved
           from
           all
           their
           forfeits
           .
           
             He
             is
             risen
             again
          
           
           
             for
             their
             Justification
          
           ,
           to
           acquit
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           manner
           of
           solemn
           Judgment
           .
           His
           Resurrection
           was
           a
           certain
           argument
           ,
           that
           God
           was
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           habitation
           was
           regained
           for
           them
           ;
           which
           could
           not
           have
           been
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           remained
           dead
           .
           For
           the
           continuation
           of
           the
           Payment
           ,
           would
           alwayes
           have
           shewed
           the
           Imperfection
           
           of
           it
           .
           And
           as
           he
           is
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Heavenly
           Glory
           ,
           fully
           manifested
           ,
           so
           they
           are
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           .
           
             Upon
             thy
          
           
           
             right
             hand
             did
             stand
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           And
           there
           
             he
             maketh
             Intercession
          
           for
           them
           ,
           by
           continually
           representing
           himself
           ,
           his
           Righteousness
           ,
           Merit
           ,
           and
           Love
           before
           the
           face
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           so
           preserves
           them
           in
           his
           favour
           and
           love
           ,
           from
           which
           
             nothing
             shall
             be
             ever
             able
             to
             seperate
          
           
           them
           ,
           by
           him
           they
           have
           and
           hold
           possession
           .
        
         
           14.
           
           It
           is
           a
           habitation
           best
           accommodated
           of
           any
           other
           .
           The
           conveniences
           belonging
           to
           it
           are
           numberless
           and
           matchless
           .
           The
           excellency
           of
           the
           meanest
           of
           them
           cannot
           be
           worthily
           uttered
           ,
           nor
           sufficiently
           magnified
           by
           the
           tongue
           of
           Men
           and
           Angels
           .
        
         
           No
           such
           passage
           into
           any
           House
           as
           this
           .
           
             When
             the
             Queen
             of
             Sheba
          
           
           
             had
             seen
             the
             House
             that
             King
             Solomon
             had
             built
             .
             —
             And
             his
             ascent
             by
             which
             he
             went
             up
             to
             the
             House
          
           
           
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           :
           (
           that
           most
           stately
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           great
           terrace
           born
           up
           with
           exceeding
           strong
           Walls
           ,
           which
           he
           set
           upon
           that
           hollow
           place
           ,
           and
           deep
           praecipice
           ,
           which
           divided
           Mount
           Zion
           from
           Mount
           Moriah
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           went
           from
           the
           royal
           Palace
           to
           the
           Temple
           ,
           )
           
             There
             was
             no
             more
             Spirit
             in
             her
             :
          
           she
           was
           ravished
           beyond
           her self
           .
           How
           insinitely
           more
           ravished
           would
           she
           have
           been
           ,
           had
           she
           seen
           by
           the
           eye
           of
           faith
           ,
           (
           as
           probably
           she
           did
           and
           so
           was
           )
           the
           ascent
           and
           passage
           into
           this
           house
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Lord.
           The
           Apostle
           tells
           us
           that
           he
           
           by
           his
           blood
           hath
           made
           a
           new
           and
           living
           way
           of
           entrance
           ,
           into
           the
           holiest
           for
           all
           believers
           :
           who
           by
           a
           lively
           faith
           represent
           unto
           themselves
           his
           humane
           nature
           ,
           with
           all
           that
           he
           hath
           done
           in
           it
           for
           them
           :
           and
           hereby
           get
           into
           the
           innermost
           fruition
           of
           Gods
           grace
           and
           glory
           .
           He
           in
           his
           own
           Person
           is
           the
           way
           and
           passage
           into
           this
           super
           coelestial
           Pallace
           .
           
             I
             am
             the
             way
             ,
             no
          
           
           
           
             Man
             cometh
             unto
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             by
             me
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           house
           that
           hath
           such
           Air.
           Kings
           have
           had
           a
           care
           of
           this
           especially
           ,
           that
           the
           edifice
           when
           erected
           ,
           might
           have
           fresh
           Air
           ,
           and
           cooling
           Gales
           of
           Wind
           continually
           .
           Jehoiakim
           whose
           pride
           in
           building
           is
           blamed
           ,
           is
           brought
           in
           thus
           ,
           expressing
           his
           purpose
           .
           I
           will
           build
           me
           a
           high
           house
           Chambers
           
           through
           Aired
           ,
           (
           the
           Hebrew
           hath
           it
           so
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Septuagint
           .
           )
           exposed
           to
           blasts
           on
           every
           side
           .
           No
           house
           hath
           such
           continual
           refreshing
           Gales
           as
           this
           .
           Christ
           breaths
           upon
           his
           proper
           houshold
           ,
           for
           an
           external
           sign
           of
           the
           Internal
           operation
           of
           his
           spirit
           .
           He
           still
           doth
           
           so
           upon
           his
           whole
           houshold
           of
           faith
           :
           shedding
           the
           love
           of
           God
           abroad
           in
           their
           hearts
           by
           his
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           to
           whom
           their
           common
           
           Mother
           makes
           this
           Prayer
           ,
           each
           is
           heard
           and
           granted
           .
           
             Awake
             O
             North
             Wind
             ,
             and
             come
             O
             South
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             blow
          
           upon
           my
           Garden
           .
        
         
         
           By
           these
           two
           Winds
           of
           contrary
           qualities
           is
           signified
           the
           same
           spirit
           ,
           working
           either
           coolness
           and
           refreshing
           of
           Comfort
           ,
           or
           heat
           and
           fervency
           of
           Zeal
           .
           And
           Moreover
           that
           every
           Wind
           shall
           blow
           profit
           to
           every
           one
           that
           loveth
           God
           ,
           as
           
           every
           one
           doth
           that
           to
           him
           that
           dwelleth
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           Nor
           hath
           any
           House
           such
           Gardens
           ,
           and
           Orchards
           ,
           with
           Variety
           of
           Flowers
           ,
           and
           Fruits
           ,
           and
           fresh
           Springs
           therein
           ,
           nor
           such
           Walks
           
           and
           Arbours
           belonging
           and
           adjoyning
           
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           this
           hath
           .
           The
           loss
           of
           this
           parcel
           of
           Ground
           ,
           
           which
           was
           stored
           with
           such
           excellent
           Plants
           and
           Trees
           ,
           and
           enriched
           with
           more
           fruitfulness
           ,
           and
           beauty
           than
           any
           other
           part
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           (
           called
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           the
           Garden
           of
           the
           Lord
           )
           made
           for
           
           Mans
           use
           and
           delight
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           which
           he
           was
           excluded
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           he
           might
           no
           more
           come
           neer
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           sin
           ,
           is
           abundantly
           made
           up
           to
           all
           that
           dwell
           
           in
           God.
           Who
           have
           liberty
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           every
           Tree
           that
           is
           pleasant
           to
           the
           sight
           ,
           and
           good
           for
           food
           .
           Yea
           ,
           
             Of
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
          
           
           
             which
             is
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Paradise
          
           
           
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             drink
             of
             the
          
           
           
             Water
             of
             Life
             freely
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           Yea
           themselves
           are
           the
           
           Gardens
           and
           Orchards
           of
           this
           House
           ,
           wherein
           he
           walks
           and
           delights
           
           to
           feed
           .
           Nor
           have
           any
           Gardens
           and
           Orchards
           ,
           and
           Springs
           such
           Fences
           and
           Guards
           about
           them
           as
           these
           .
           
             A
             Garden
             inclosed
          
           
           
             is
             my
             Sister
             ,
             my
             Spouse
             ,
             a
             Spring
             shut
             up
             ,
             a
             Fountain
             sealed
             :
             in
             that
             Day
             sing
             ye
             unto
             her
             a
             Vineyard
             of
             red
             Wine
             .
             I
             the
             Lord
          
           
           
             do
             keep
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             Water
             it
             every
             moment
             ;
             Lest
             any
             hurt
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             keep
             it
             Night
             and
             Day
             .
             I
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             will
             be
             unto
             her
             a
             Wall
          
           
           
             of
             Fire
             round
             about
          
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           House
           that
           hath
           such
           Lands
           and
           Revenues
           ,
           such
           a
           stock
           belonging
           to
           it
           .
           The
           
           
             Earth
             is
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             fulness
          
           
           
             thereof
             .
             Every
             Beast
             of
             the
          
           
           
             Forrest
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             the
             Cattel
             upon
             a
             thousand
             Hills
             .
             I
             know
             all
             the
             Fowles
             upon
             the
             Mountains
             .
          
           (
           They
           are
           all
           before
           me
           ,
           ready
           at
           my
           service
           )
           
             The
             World
             is
             mine
             ,
             and
             the
             fulness
             thereof
             :
          
           of
           the
           upper
           as
           well
           as
           lower
           World.
           Every
           one
           that
           dwells
           in
           this
           house
           may
           say
           truly
           ,
           all
           these
           are
           mine
           .
           The
           Apostle
           says
           so
           .
           
             All
             things
             are
          
           
           yours
           .
           Entirely
           ,
           refinedly
           ,
           really
           ,
           safely
           ,
           serviceably
           ,
           satisfyingly
           .
           He
           must
           needs
           have
           all
           ,
           that
           hath
           the
           haver
           of
           all
           .
           He
           is
           by
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           
             Heir
             of
             the
             World.
          
           Yea
           ,
           
           they
           are
           in
           actual
           possession
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           in
           want
           of
           all
           things
           .
           
             Having
             nothing
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             yet
             possessing
             all
             things
          
           .
        
         
           15.
           
           It
           is
           a
           House
           of
           the
           easiest
           rent
           ,
           the
           chiefage
           to
           be
           paid
           is
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Pepper
           Corn
           ,
           all
           that
           's
           required
           ,
           is
           thankful
           acknowledgment
           ,
           and
           invocation
           ,
           which
           are
           pointed
           out
           by
           termes
           of
           the
           Law.
           Sacrifices
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           Vows
           .
           Offer
           
           
             unto
             God
             thanks-giving
             ,
             and
             pay
          
           
           
             thy
             vows
             unto
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             and
             call
             upon
             me
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             trouble
             .
          
           Thou
           that
           teachest
           another
           ,
           teachest
           thou
           not
           thy self
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           that
           I
           do
           ,
           and
           that
           practically
           and
           continually
           .
           Hear
           it
           and
           know
           it
           for
           your
           good
           .
           
             What
             shall
             I
             render
          
           
           
             unto
             the
             Lord
             for
             all
             his
             benefits
             towards
             me
             !
             I
             will
             take
             the
             Cup
             of
             Salvation
             .
          
           I
           will
           solemnly
           and
           thankfully
           acknowledge
           him
           ,
           (
           a
           phrase
           taken
           from
           the
           custome
           observed
           in
           thanks-giving
           ,
           after
           which
           they
           made
           a
           place
           wherein
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           Family
           took
           a
           Cup
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           used
           a
           certain
           form
           of
           blessing
           ,
           and
           having
           drank
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           Cup
           to
           go
           round
           to
           all
           the
           rest
           .
           )
           
             And
             I
             will
             call
             upon
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             pay
             my
          
           
           
             Vows
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             I
             will
             offer
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             thanks
             giving
             ,
             every
             Day
             will
             I
             bless
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             praise
             thy
             Name
             for
             ever
             and
          
           
           ever
           .
           God
           is
           willing
           we
           should
           have
           the
           comfort
           of
           his
           blessings
           ,
           
           but
           he
           will
           have
           the
           glory
           of
           them
           .
           
             My
             glory
             will
             I
             not
             give
             to
             another
             .
          
           
           We
           must
           give
           him
           the
           glory
           ,
           which
           we
           do
           ,
           when
           we
           give
           him
           the
           praise
           and
           thanks
           .
           
             Whoso
             offereth
             praise
             ,
             glorifyeth
             me
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Shepwards
             returned
             ,
             praising
          
           
           
             and
             glorifying
             God.
             The
             Samaritan
             that
             was
             heal'd
             ,
             turned
             back
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             loud
             Voice
             glorified
             God
             ,
             giving
             thanks
             .
          
           For
           his
           healing
           ,
           
           now
           his
           thanks
           must
           not
           only
           be
           vocal
           ,
           but
           vital
           and
           cordial
           .
           
             Bless
             the
             Lord
             O
             my
             Soul
             ,
             and
             all
          
           
           
             that
             is
             within
             me
             ,
             bless
             his
             holy
             Name
             .
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             O
             Lord
          
           
           
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
          
           ,
           the
           Life
           and
           Conversation
           also
           must
           be
           rightly
           ordered
           .
           The
           best
           livers
           are
           the
           best
           thanks-givers
           .
           
             To
             him
             that
          
           
           
             disposeth
             his
             way
             aright
             ,
             will
             I
             shew
             the
             salvation
             of
             God.
             He
             hath
             shewed
             thee
             ,
             O
             Man
             ,
             what
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             what
             doth
             the
             Lord
             require
             of
             thee
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             justly
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             humbly
             with
             thy
             God
             ?
          
           And
           lest
           any
           should
           
           think
           it
           difficult
           and
           grievous
           to
           do
           all
           this
           ,
           let
           these
           Scriptures
           be
           consulted
           .
           1
           John
           5.
           3.
           
           Pro.
           21.
           15.
           
           Phil.
           1.
           29.
           2.
           13.
           
           Math.
           11.
           30.
           
           Ezek.
           36.
           26
           ,
           27.
           
        
         
           16.
           
           Who
           ever
           dwells
           in
           this
           House
           ,
           shall
           be
           sure
           not
           to
           want
           an
           Earthly
           House
           to
           dwell
           in
           ,
           with
           all
           provision
           ,
           and
           furniture
           convenient
           .
           He
           that
           gives
           the
           greater
           ,
           will
           not
           deny
           the
           less
           .
           Thus
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           reasoneth
           .
           
             Is
             not
          
           
           
             the
             Life
             more
             than
             Meat
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             than
             Rayment
             .
          
           God
           out
           of
           his
           Power
           and
           Goodness
           having
           granted
           unto
           Man
           his
           Beeing
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           greater
           ,
           will
           not
           deny
           him
           the
           lesser
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           preservation
           
           thereof
           .
           And
           the
           Apostle
           .
           
             He
             that
             spared
             not
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             but
             delivered
             him
             up
             for
             us
             all
             ;
             How
             shall
             he
             not
             with
             him
             also
             freely
             give
             us
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           Object
           .
           The
           Son
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           when
           on
           Earth
           ,
           
             had
             not
             where
          
           
           
             to
             lay
             his
             head
          
           .
           Those
           Worthies
           mentioned
           in
           that
           little
           Book
           of
           
           Martyrs
           wanted
           houses
           .
           
             Wandering
             about
             in
             Sheep-Skins
             ,
             and
             Goat-Skins
             ,
          
           
           
             in
             Deserts
             ,
             and
             in
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             in
             Dens
             ,
             and
             Caves
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           describing
           the
           condition
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           fellows
           ,
           saith
           .
           
             Even
             unto
             this
             present
             Hour
             ,
             we
             both
             hunger
             and
          
           
           
             thirst
             ,
             and
             are
             naked
             ,
             and
             are
             buffeted
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             certain
             dwelling
             place
             .
             Now
             the
             Disciple
             is
             not
             above
             his
             Master
             ,
             nor
             the
             Servant
             above
             his
             Lord.
          
           And
           who
           will
           be
           so
           arrogant
           as
           to
           think
           himself
           
           better
           ,
           or
           better
           privileged
           ,
           than
           those
           of
           whom
           the
           World
           was
           not
           worthy
           ,
           or
           that
           Holy
           Apostle
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Touching
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           Voluntary
           poor
           to
           enrich
           us
           .
           
             Ye
             know
             the
             Grace
             of
             our
          
           
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             rich
             ,
             yet
             for
             your
             sakes
             he
             became
             poor
             ,
             that
             ye
             through
             his
             poverty
             might
             be
             rich
             .
          
           He
           sorrowed
           that
           we
           might
           rejoyce
           ,
           dyed
           that
           we
           might
           live
           .
           So
           he
           would
           be
           houseless
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           his
           might
           want
           
           a
           House
           .
           1.
           
           As
           for
           those
           other
           Worthies
           ,
           God
           did
           indeed
           exercise
           their
           faith
           ,
           and
           patience
           .
           Yet
           2.
           their
           Dens
           and
           Caves
           were
           better
           to
           them
           ,
           than
           any
           Earthly
           Palaces
           ,
           having
           God's
           gracious
           presence
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           better
           to
           them
           than
           ten
           Houses
           :
           (
           as
           Elkanah
           
           to
           
             Hannah
             ,
             Am
             not
             I
             better
             to
             thee
             than
             Ten
             Sons
             ?
          
           )
           Though
           Paul
           had
           no
           House
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           yet
           those
           that
           had
           ,
           willingly
           received
           him
           into
           theirs
           .
           Lydia
           did
           so
           .
           
             If
             ye
             have
             judged
             me
             faithful
          
           
           
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             come
             into
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             abide
             there
             ,
             and
             she
             constrained
             us
             .
          
           So
           did
           Publius
           the
           Chief
           Man
           of
           the
           Island
           receive
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Company
           ,
           and
           lodged
           them
           
             Three
             Days
             courteously
          
           .
           And
           
             Paul
             dwelt
             two
             whole
             Years
             in
             his
             own
             hired
             House
             .
          
           Thus
           God
           provided
           
           for
           Elijah
           and
           Elisha
           ,
           and
           thus
           he
           provided
           for
           his
           Gospel-Ministers
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           been
           suffered
           to
           live
           in
           their
           own
           Houses
           .
        
         
           17.
           
           They
           that
           dwell
           in
           this
           
           House
           here
           ,
           are
           sure
           of
           an
           Heavenly
           House
           hereafter
           .
           
             We
             know
          
           
           
             that
             if
             our
             Earthly
             House
             of
             this
             Tabernacle
             were
             dissolved
             ,
             we
             have
             a
             building
             of
             God
             ,
             an
             House
             not
             made
             with
             hands
             ,
             Eternal
             in
             the
             Heavens
             .
          
        
         
           18.
           
           While
           they
           are
           here
           ,
           they
           are
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           sure
           no
           evil
           shall
           befall
           them
           ,
           
             Because
             thou
             hast
             made
             the
             Lord
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             thy
             Habitation
             ,
             there
             shall
             no
             evil
             befall
             thee
             .
          
           See
           parallel
           promises
           ,
           Psal
           .
           121.
           7.
           
           Pro.
           12.
           21.
           19.
           23.
           
           Eccl.
           85.
           
           By
           evil
           ,
           is
           not
           meant
           moral
           evil
           ,
           sin
           and
           iniquity
           .
           Evil
           of
           fault
           or
           crime
           ,
           for
           the
           holiest
           are
           not
           free
           from
           this
           ,
           while
           on
           this
           side
           Heaven
           .
           
             There
             is
             not
             a
             just
             Man
          
           
           
             on
             Earth
             that
             doth
             good
             and
             sinneth
             not
             .
             Who
             can
             say
             I
             have
          
           
           
             made
             my
             Heart
             clean
             ,
             I
             am
             free
             from
             my
             sin
             .
             If
             we
             say
             that
             we
             have
             no
             sin
             ,
             we
             deceive
             our selves
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             truth
             is
             not
             in
             us
             ;
             if
             we
             say
             we
             have
             not
             sinned
             ,
             we
             make
             God
             a
             lyar
             ;
             and
             his
             word
             is
             not
          
           
           
             in
             us
             :
             in
             many
             things
             we
             offend
          
           
           all
           .
           Nor
           are
           injuries
           and
           wrongs
           from
           Men
           intended
           ,
           in
           which
           sense
           evil
           is
           sometimes
           taken
           ,
           for
           
           none
           are
           more
           subject
           to
           these
           ,
           than
           the
           Houshold
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           the
           matter
           of
           any
           other
           poenal
           evil
           sent
           by
           God
           ,
           (
           as
           indeed
           all
           such
           
           evils
           are
           )
           for
           these
           befall
           as
           well
           
           the
           Righteous
           ,
           as
           the
           wicked
           .
           
             All
             things
             come
             alike
             to
             all
             ,
             there
             is
             one
          
           
           
             event
             to
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             to
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             to
             the
          
           
           
             clean
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             unclean
             ,
             to
             him
          
           
           
             that
             sacrificeth
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             that
             sacrificeth
             not
             .
             As
             is
             the
             good
             ,
             so
          
           
           
             is
             the
             sinner
             ;
             as
             he
             that
             sweareth
             ,
             so
             he
             that
             feareth
             an
             Oath
             .
          
           As
           the
           evil
           partake
           of
           common
           blessings
           with
           good
           Men
           ;
           so
           the
           good
           of
           common
           judgments
           with
           evil
           ones
           :
           yea
           it
           is
           observed
           ,
           that
           when
           God
           brings
           any
           common
           judgments
           ,
           he
           usually
           begins
           with
           his
           own
           ,
           the
           dearly
           beloved
           of
           his
           Soul.
           Yea
           ,
           that
           his
           stroaks
           are
           sorer
           upon
           them
           than
           upon
           any
           others
           .
           Yea
           ,
           and
           
           when
           wicked
           Men
           (
           whose
           habitation
           
           the
           Devil
           is
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           his
           ,
           for
           he
           dwells
           in
           them
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           are
           incarnate
           Devils
           )
           when
           these
           I
           say
           are
           free
           from
           all
           manner
           of
           outward
           evils
           ,
           pious
           Men
           who
           have
           made
           God
           their
           habitation
           ,
           have
           immunity
           from
           none
           .
           And
           that
           they
           are
           more-over
           obnoxious
           to
           inward
           afflictions
           ,
           terror
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           wounds
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           intolerable
           pressure
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           promise
           must
           be
           understood
           of
           their
           freedome
           from
           the
           form
           of
           poenal
           evils
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           revenging
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           such
           evils
           have
           to
           separate
           the
           Soul
           from
           the
           Love
           of
           God.
           And
           the
           meaning
           is
           ,
           they
           never
           have
           any
           dram
           of
           God's
           revenging
           justice
           on
           them
           .
           A
           little
           of
           his
           chastising
           wrath
           some
           afflictions
           
           may
           have
           ,
           for
           a
           little
           moment
           ;
           nor
           shall
           any
           of
           them
           singly
           ,
           or
           all
           of
           them
           joyntly
           be
           able
           to
           separate
           them
           from
           his
           Love
           in
           
           Christ
           .
           Nay
           ,
           they
           shall
           all
           co-operate
           
           for
           the
           furtherance
           of
           their
           spiritual
           and
           eternal
           good
           .
           They
           believe
           as
           they
           are
           taught
           to
           pray
           that
           God
           would
           deliver
           them
           from
           all
           evil
           ;
           That
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           either
           
           keep
           away
           evil
           imminent
           ,
           that
           it
           come
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           will
           so
           assist
           in
           suffering
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           
           shall
           not
           sink
           under
           the
           burden
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           will
           take
           away
           the
           force
           and
           strength
           of
           the
           Instrument
           ,
           
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           act
           according
           to
           its
           Nature
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           will
           remove
           the
           evil
           clean
           away
           ;
           or
           finally
           that
           he
           will
           take
           them
           
           away
           from
           the
           evil
           to
           come
           ,
           or
           
           that
           he
           will
           alter
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           evil
           ,
           and
           turn
           it
           to
           good
           .
           One
           of
           these
           ways
           God
           will
           deliver
           them
           
           whose
           habitation
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           any
           of
           these
           ways
           is
           this
           promise
           made
           
           good
           to
           them
           .
           
        
         
           
             No
             more
             need
             to
             be
             said
             to
             prove
             the
             Lord
             the
             best
             Habitation
             ,
             and
             them
             to
             be
             the
             most
             ,
             yea
             the
             only
             happy
             ones
             ,
             who
             have
             made
             him
             their
             habitation
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           SERMON
           .
        
         
           THe
           Question
           will
           be
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           to
           make
           God
           our
           Habitation
           ?
           And
           how
           may
           we
           know
           that
           we
           dwell
           in
           him
           ?
           To
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           Question
           ,
           I
           answer
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           him
           ,
           to
           close
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           cleave
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           make
           choice
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           sole
           Seat
           of
           our
           Souls
           rest
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           object
           of
           the
           Worship
           and
           Service
           of
           our
           whole
           Man.
           The
           chief
           end
           and
           use
           of
           a
           House
           is
           well
           known
           to
           be
           rest
           .
           
             Where
             is
             the
             House
             that
             ye
             build
             unto
             me
             ,
          
           
           
           
             and
             where
             is
             the
             place
             of
             my
             rest
             .
          
           Every
           Man's
           House
           is
           the
           place
           of
           his
           rest
           ?
           
             My
             People
             shall
             dwell
             in
             a
          
           
           
             peaceable
             Habitation
             ,
             and
             in
             sure
             dwellings
             ,
             and
             in
             quiet
             resting
             places
             .
             I
             Nebucadnezar
             was
             at
             rest
             in
          
           
           
             my
             House
          
           .
        
         
           Rest
           is
           both
           the
           Privation
           ,
           and
           a
           perfection
           of
           motion
           .
           That
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           acquisition
           of
           the
           end
           of
           motion
           .
           For
           therefore
           things
           move
           that
           they
           may
           rest
           .
           Rest
           is
           deservedly
           esteemed
           a
           choice
           and
           chief
           good
           .
           We
           may
           say
           of
           it
           ,
           what
           the
           Preacher
           doth
           of
           Light.
           (
           
             Truly
             Light
             is
             sweet
          
           )
           Truly
           rest
           
           is
           sweet
           .
           It
           was
           no
           deception
           of
           sight
           in
           Issachar
           ,
           when
           
             he
             saw
             that
             rest
          
           
           
             was
             good
          
           :
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           good
           of
           goods
           .
           It
           may
           be
           said
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           David
           did
           of
           Goliah's
           sword
           .
           
           
             There
             is
             none
             like
             that
             ,
             give
             it
             me
             .
          
           No
           good
           like
           this
           of
           rest
           ,
           all
           other
           good
           things
           without
           it
           
             availe
             nothing
          
           .
           All
           Creatures
           desire
           rest
           ,
           
             the
             wild
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Desart
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             the
             Satyr
             ,
             and
             the
          
           
           
           
             screetch-Owle
             seek
             and
             finde
             for
             themselves
             a
             place
             of
             Rest
             .
          
           It
           's
           noted
           
           as
           a
           comfortable
           priviledge
           ,
           which
           Foxes
           ,
           and
           the
           Birds
           of
           the
           Air
           had
           above
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           
             Holes
             and
             Nests
             to
             rest
          
           
           
             in
             .
             The
             Dove
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Ark
             sought
             ,
             but
             found
             no
             rest
             for
             the
          
           
           
             soal
             of
             her
             foot
             ,
             therefore
             returned
             again
             to
             that
             place
             of
             her
             rest
             .
          
           Special
           Order
           is
           taken
           for
           the
           Oxe
           
           and
           the
           Ass
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           have
           One
           Day
           of
           Rest
           in
           Seven
           ;
           It
           kils
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Earth
           to
           be
           alwayes
           tilled
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Country-man
           lets
           it
           lye
           sometimes
           fallow
           ,
           that
           by
           taking
           rest
           it
           may
           get
           heart
           .
           The
           very
           Devils
           affect
           a
           House
           upon
           this
           account
           .
           The
           
           
             unclean
             Spirit
             gone
             out
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             walked
             through
             dry
             places
             ,
             seeking
             rest
             and
             finding
             none
             ,
             I
             will
             ,
             he
             says
             ,
             return
             unto
             my
             House
             where
             I
             came
             out
             ,
             where
             I
             had
             rest
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           God
           himself
           seems
           to
           be
           joyed
           ,
           when
           a
           House
           of
           rest
           was
           builded
           for
           him
           to
           dwell
           in
           .
           
             Arise
             O
             Lord
          
           
           
             unto
             thy
             rest
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             chosen
          
           
           
             Zion
             ,
             he
             hath
             desired
             it
             for
             his
             Habitation
             .
             This
             is
             my
             rest
             ,
             for
          
           
           
             ever
             here
             will
             I
             dwell
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             desired
             it
             for
             a
             Habitation
             ,
             and
             he
             blessed
             the
             seventh
             Day
             ,
             because
             that
             he
             rested
             thereon
             from
             all
             his
             Work.
          
           The
           best
           thing
           one
           friend
           can
           wish
           to
           another
           ,
           or
           procure
           for
           another
           ,
           is
           rest
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             grant
          
           
           
             that
             you
             may
             finde
             rest
             ,
             my
             Daughter
             ;
             Shall
             I
             not
             seek
             rest
             for
             thee
             ?
             that
             it
             may
             be
             well
             with
             thee
             .
          
           And
           the
           worst
           mischief
           one
           can
           do
           his
           Neighbour
           ,
           is
           to
           spoyle
           his
           rest
           .
           
           
             Lay
             not
             wait
             ,
             O
             wicked
             Man
             ,
             against
             the
             dwelling
             place
             of
             the
             righteous
             ,
             spoyle
             not
             his
             resting
             place
             .
          
           The
           goodness
           and
           badness
           of
           every
           Mans
           condition
           is
           measured
           by
           rest
           .
           
             This
             hath
             more
             rest
          
           
           
             than
             the
             other
          
           .
           Yea
           for
           rest
           Death
           it self
           is
           desirable
           .
           
             Why
             dyed
             I
             not
             from
             the
             Womb
             ?
             Why
             did
             I
             not
             give
             up
             the
             Ghost
             ,
             when
             I
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Belly
             ?
             Then
             had
             I
             been
             at
             rest
             .
             There
             the
             weary
             be
             at
             rest
             .
          
           
           
           
             There
             the
             Prisoners
             rest
             together
          
           .
        
         
           Though
           bodily
           rest
           be
           a
           great
           good
           ,
           and
           promised
           as
           a
           blessing
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             take
             thy
             rest
             in
             safety
             ,
          
           
           
             Israel
             shall
             be
             in
             rest
             and
             quiet
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
          
           compared
           to
           the
           
           rest
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           which
           indeed
           is
           the
           Soul
           of
           rest
           .
           And
           without
           which
           ,
           the
           best
           resting
           places
           with
           the
           greatest
           conveniencies
           that
           the
           
           whole
           World
           can
           yield
           ,
           can
           give
           no
           content
           ,
           witness
           Haman
           .
           And
           the
           transcendent
           excellency
           of
           this
           rest
           is
           evidenced
           by
           its
           contrary
           ,
           a
           restless
           unquiet
           mind
           is
           a
           burden
           importable
           .
           
        
         
           Let
           the
           Question
           be
           put
           concerning
           this
           rest
           ,
           which
           Job
           propounds
           .
           
             But
             where
             shall
             wisdome
          
           
           
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             where
             is
             the
             place
             of
             Understanding
             ?
          
           Where
           may
           we
           finde
           the
           Souls
           Rest
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           the
           place
           of
           its
           repose
           ?
           The
           Answer
           is
           given
           negatively
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           any
           Creatures
           .
           They
           will
           each
           of
           them
           give
           the
           same
           answer
           ,
           which
           the
           depth
           of
           
           the
           Sea
           doth
           ;
           It
           is
           not
           in
           me
           ,
           
             the
             Depth
             saith
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             saith
             ,
             it
          
           
           
             is
             not
             in
             me
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Herb.
                   Ch.
                   Peace
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Sweet
                     peace
                     ,
                     where
                     dost
                     thou
                     dwell
                     ,
                     I
                     humbly
                     crave
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Let
                     me
                     once
                     know
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     sought
                     thee
                     in
                     a
                     secret
                     Cave
                     ,
                  
                   
                     And
                     ask'd
                     if
                     peace
                     were
                     there
                     ?
                  
                   
                     A
                     hollow
                     Wind
                     did
                     seem
                     to
                     answer
                     no.
                  
                   
                     Go
                     seek
                     else
                     where
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     did
                     ,
                     and
                     going
                     ,
                     did
                     a
                     Rain-bow
                     note
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Surely
                     thought
                     I
                     ,
                  
                   
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     Lace
                     of
                     Peaces
                     Coat
                     ;
                  
                   
                     I
                     will
                     search
                     out
                     the
                     matter
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     while
                     I
                     lookt
                     ,
                     the
                     Clouds
                     immediatly
                  
                   
                     Did
                     break
                     and
                     scatter
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Then
                     I
                     went
                     to
                     a
                     Garden
                     ,
                     and
                     did
                     spie
                  
                   
                     A
                     gallant
                     Flower
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     Crown
                     Imperial
                     sure
                     ,
                     said
                     I
                  
                   
                     Peace
                     at
                     the
                     root
                     must
                     dwell
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     when
                     I
                     digg'd
                     ,
                     I
                     saw
                     a
                     Worm
                     devour
                  
                   
                     What
                     shew'd
                     so
                     well
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           Pleasures
           ,
           Riches
           ,
           Honours
           ,
           under
           which
           all
           the
           good
           things
           of
           the
           World
           are
           comprehended
           ,
           are
           utterly
           impotent
           ,
           altogether
           insufficient
           to
           give
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           any
           Rest
           .
        
         
           
             
               Herb.
               Dot.
               
            
             
               False
               glozing
               pleasures
               Casks
               of
               Happiness
               ,
            
             
               Foolish
               Night
               fires
               Womens
               and
               Childrens
               wishes
               ,
            
             
               Chases
               in
               Arras
               ,
               guilded
               emptiness
               ,
            
             
               Shaddows
               well
               mounted
               ,
               dreams
               in
               a
               Career
               ,
            
             
               Embroider'd
               lies
               nothing
               between
               two
               dishes
               ;
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               Pleasures
               here
               .
            
          
        
         
           Riches
           seem
           to
           be
           something
           able
           to
           do
           something
           in
           order
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           they
           are
           nothing
           ,
           
           can
           do
           nothing
           .
           
             Labour
             not
             to
             be
             rich
             —
             ▪
             Wilt
             thou
             set
          
           
           
             thine
             Eyes
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             not
             ?
             wherefore
             do
             you
             lay
             out
             your
             labour
             for
             that
             which
             satisfyeth
             not
             ?
          
        
         
           Take
           Earthly
           Honours
           in
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           testimony
           ,
           who
           had
           all
           these
           in
           abundance
           ,
           made
           tryal
           of
           
           them
           ,
           to
           finde
           what
           good
           was
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           more
           able
           to
           improve
           them
           ,
           than
           was
           ever
           any
           meer
           Man
           ,
           since
           the
           fall
           ,
           and
           hear
           him
           after
           his
           utmost
           experimental
           disquisition
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           ,
           he
           found
           not
           what
           he
           taught
           ,
           namely
           rest
           for
           his
           Soul.
           
             Vanity
             of
             Vanities
          
           
           (
           saith
           the
           Preacher
           )
           
             Vanity
             of
             Vanities
             ,
             all
             is
             Vanity
             .
          
           But
           that
           he
           found
           the
           clean
           contrary
           trouble
           ,
           sorrow
           ,
           anguish
           ,
           bitterness
           ,
           Vexation
           of
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           The
           rich
           Man
           is
           brought
           in
           singing
           a
           Requiem
           to
           his
           Soul.
           Soul
           
           
             thou
             hast
             much
             goods
             laid
             up
             for
             many
             Years
             ,
             take
             thine
             ease
             ,
             eat
             ,
             drink
             and
             be
             merry
             .
          
           But
           wisdom
           
           upbraids
           his
           folly
           for
           placing
           his
           joy
           and
           peace
           in
           his
           possessions
           and
           promising
           to
           give
           his
           Soul
           ease
           and
           rest
           in
           his
           abundance
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           found
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           Humane
           or
           Divine
           ,
           not
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           
             For
             in
             much
             wisdome
             is
             much
             grief
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             increaseth
             knowledge
             ,
             increaseth
          
           
           sorrow
           .
           Learning
           cannot
           be
           attained
           without
           great
           pains
           of
           mind
           and
           body
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           hath
           attained
           the
           highest
           degree
           and
           greatest
           measure
           ,
           hath
           his
           minde
           more
           unsatisfied
           ,
           than
           when
           he
           began
           to
           study
           .
           And
           herein
           Children
           and
           fools
           have
           the
           advantage
           who
           as
           they
           want
           wit
           ,
           so
           they
           want
           wo.
           Not
           to
           know
           much
           ,
           but
           to
           know
           nothing
           in
           the
           sweetest
           life
           of
           all
           .
           Nor
           in
           this
           neither
           ,
           for
           experience
           shews
           ,
           that
           such
           that
           give
           themselves
           most
           to
           the
           study
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           get
           greatest
           ability
           to
           discourse
           of
           Divine
           matters
           :
           are
           as
           far
           from
           rest
           ,
           as
           others
           which
           appears
           by
           the
           falling
           off
           ,
           of
           many
           of
           them
           from
           one
           Sect
           to
           another
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           made
           tryal
           of
           every
           dispensation
           (
           as
           they
           call
           it
           )
           and
           then
           they
           are
           as
           far
           from
           satisfaction
           as
           ever
           ,
           and
           farther
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Nor
           in
           a
           form
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           the
           outward
           profession
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           nor
           frequent
           
           
           
           
           
           use
           of
           holy
           Ordinances
           ,
           or
           religious
           exercises
           ,
           publick
           ,
           private
           ,
           secret
           ,
           
           that
           hath
           any
           more
           power
           ,
           to
           bring
           rest
           and
           quiet
           to
           the
           soul
           ,
           than
           Elishah's
           staff
           laid
           upon
           the
           dead
           Childes
           face
           ,
           had
           to
           bring
           heat
           or
           life
           into
           it
           .
           The
           frequent
           complaints
           of
           many
           Christians
           that
           are
           much
           in
           both
           confirm
           this
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Much
           less
           in
           Doctrines
           and
           Inventions
           of
           Men.
           These
           are
           Husks
           that
           Swines
           do
           eat
           ,
           they
           that
           fill
           their
           Bellies
           with
           them
           ,
           are
           like
           unto
           Pharaoh's
           lean
           kine
           .
           
           And
           as
           they
           nourish
           not
           ,
           so
           they
           quiet
           not
           ;
           miserable
           Comforters
           are
           they
           all
           .
           All
           that
           would
           take
           up
           their
           rest
           in
           any
           of
           these
           ,
           may
           hear
           the
           Prophet
           speaking
           thus
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             Arise
             ye
             and
             depart
             ,
             for
          
           
           
             this
             is
             not
             your
             Rest
          
           .
        
         
           Positively
           ,
           the
           Souls
           true
           rest
           is
           to
           be
           had
           only
           in
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           fit
           Harbour
           and
           Heaven
           for
           the
           heart
           to
           cast
           Anchor
           in
           ;
           because
           he
           is
           a
           Spirit
           .
           2.
           
           Being
           infinite
           ,
           he
           is
           able
           to
           fill
           the
           boundless
           and
           
           endless
           desires
           of
           it
           .
           Moreover
           he
           made
           the
           Soul
           for
           himself
           .
           And
           gave
           it
           at
           the
           first
           a
           Being
           in
           himself
           ,
           a
           local
           Being
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           a
           Spiritual
           Being
           in
           himself
           .
           This
           being
           in
           God
           is
           Mans
           first
           being
           ,
           when
           Man
           fell
           by
           sin
           ,
           God
           in
           Justice
           cast
           him
           out
           of
           himself
           ,
           Forsook
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Union
           and
           the
           Communion
           that
           he
           had
           with
           God
           was
           broken
           off
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Soul
           being
           out
           of
           God
           ,
           its
           proper
           Habitation
           ,
           can
           have
           no
           true
           rest
           ,
           till
           it
           return
           thither
           :
           
             Return
             unto
             thy
             Rest
             ,
             O
             my
          
           
           Soul.
           
        
         
           The
           first
           step
           the
           Soul
           takes
           in
           this
           return
           to
           its
           rest
           ,
           is
           a
           free
           and
           well-advised
           choice
           of
           God
           to
           dwell
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           serve
           there
           ,
           observing
           and
           conforming
           to
           the
           Laws
           and
           Orders
           of
           the
           House
           .
        
         
           Joshua
           put
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           to
           their
           choice
           .
           
             Choose
             you
          
           
           
             this
             Day
             whom
             you
             will
             serve
             ,
             whether
             the
             God
             your
             Fathers
             served
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
          
           
           
             Flood
             ,
             or
             the
             Gods
             of
             the
             Amorites
             in
             whose
             Land
             ye
             dwell
             ,
             if
             it
             seem
             evil
             unto
             you
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord.
          
           Professeth
           her
           resolution
           ;
           that
           whatsoever
           they
           did
           ,
           what
           choice
           soever
           they
           made
           ,
           
             He
             and
             his
             House
             would
             serve
             the
             Lord.
          
           They
           make
           the
           same
           profession
           ,
           express
           the
           same
           resolution
           .
           God
           forbid
           that
           we
           should
           do
           otherwise
           ,
           we
           are
           witnesses
           against
           our selves
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           chosen
           us
           the
           Lord
           to
           serve
           ,
           even
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           ,
           him
           will
           we
           serve
           ,
           and
           his
           Voice
           will
           we
           obey
           .
           Such
           a
           choice
           David
           made
           .
           I
           have
           voluntarily
           Decreed
           to
           give
           up
           my self
           to
           be
           guided
           by
           thy
           Word
           .
           
             I
             have
             chosen
             thy
             Precepts
          
           ,
           above
           other
           
           things
           for
           my
           soverain
           good
           and
           treasure
           :
           with
           which
           I
           am
           resolued
           to
           be
           satisfied
           and
           contented
           ,
           and
           precisely
           to
           order
           my
           words
           ,
           and
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           actions
           according
           to
           them
           .
           
             Having
             inclined
             my
             Heart
             to
             perform
             thy
             Statutes
             always
             ,
             even
             unto
             the
             end
             .
             And
             being
          
           
           
             fully
             purposed
             that
             my
             Mouth
          
           
           
             shall
             not
             transgress
             ,
             and
             that
             my
          
           
           
             Feet
             shall
             run
             the
             wayes
             of
             thy
          
           
           
             Commandments
             .
             Yea
             ,
             were
             I
             put
             to
             my
             choice
             ,
             I
             would
             choose
             rather
          
           to
           sit
           at
           the
           Threshold
           of
           the
           House
           of
           my
           God
           ,
           
             to
             be
             a
             Door-keeper
             in
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             Tents
             of
             Wickedness
             .
          
           The
           like
           choice
           did
           the
           three
           Children
           make
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           Daniel
           ,
           and
           Moses
           ,
           and
           Mary
           ,
           and
           those
           ancient
           Martyrs
           ,
           who
           would
           
             not
             accept
             deliverance
          
           ,
           which
           was
           offered
           them
           conditionally
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           deny
           the
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           serve
           him
           :
           this
           is
           the
           first
           way
           whereby
           Men
           make
           God
           their
           habitation
           ,
           namely
           by
           choosing
           him
           ,
           giving
           him
           their
           judgments
           ,
           wills
           ,
           and
           affections
           ,
           the
           probation
           before
           all
           other
           Persons
           ,
           or
           things
           ,
           or
           service
           .
           
             Whom
             have
             I
             in
             Heaven
          
           
           
             but
             thee
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             upon
             Earth
             that
             I
             desire
             in
             comparison
          
           
           
             of
             thee
             .
             A
             Day
             in
             thy
             Courts
             is
          
           
           
             better
             than
             a
             thousand
             .
             Thy
             loving
          
           
           
             kindness
             is
             better
             than
             Life
             .
             How
             much
             better
             is
             thy
             Love
             than
             Wine
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             smell
             of
             thine
             Oyntments
             than
             all
             Spices
             ?
             The
             Law
             of
             thy
             Mouth
             is
             better
             to
             me
             than
             thousands
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             It
             is
             better
             to
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             than
             to
             put
             confidence
             in
             Princes
             .
          
        
         
           The
           second
           follows
           ,
           which
           is
           by
           closing
           with
           him
           .
           
             Many
             Nations
          
           
           
             shall
             be
             joyned
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             my
             People
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             dwell
          
           
           
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             them
          
           .
           This
           joyning
           makes
           this
           natural
           dwelling
           .
           
             Neither
             let
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Stranger
          
           
           
             that
             hath
             tyed
             himself
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             speak
             ,
             saying
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             utterly
             separated
             me
             from
             his
             People
             .
             Also
             the
             Sons
             of
             the
             Stranger
             that
             joyn
             themselves
             to
             the
             Lord
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             servants
             ,
             even
             them
             will
             I
             bring
             to
             my
             holy
             Mountain
             ,
             and
             their
             Sacrifices
             shall
             be
             accepted
             .
             He
             that
             is
             joyned
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             is
             one
             Spirit
             .
          
           United
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           
           in
           Body
           and
           Soul
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           Bond
           of
           spiritual
           Matrimony
           in
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Holiness
           .
        
         
           This
           actual
           closing
           with
           God
           is
           ,
           especially
           by
           faith
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           trusting
           in
           his
           mercy
           ,
           through
           the
           mediation
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           with
           an
           obediential
           affiance
           .
           
             I
             have
             trusted
             in
          
           
           
             thy
             mercy
          
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           means
           made
           thee
           my
           Habitation
           ,
           and
           Salvation
           ,
           wherein
           I
           take
           no
           small
           Consolation
           .
           
             Let
             him
             trust
             in
             the
          
           
           
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             stay
             upon
             his
             God.
          
           Rely
           with
           hearty
           confidence
           upon
           his
           faithful
           promises
           ,
           and
           most
           powerful
           ,
           wise
           ,
           and
           good
           providence
           ,
           for
           preventing
           and
           removing
           of
           evils
           ;
           and
           obtaining
           all
           good
           ,
           spiritual
           ,
           temporal
           ,
           and
           eternal
           .
           The
           want
           of
           this
           is
           noted
           in
           that
           wicked
           mighty
           Man.
           
             Loe
             this
          
           
           
             is
             the
             Man
             that
             made
             not
             God
             his
             strength
             ,
             but
             trusted
             in
             the
             abundance
             of
             his
             Riches
             ,
             and
             strengthned
             himself
             in
             his
             ▪
             wickedness
             .
          
           By
           repenting
           whereof
           ,
           and
           closing
           with
           God
           ,
           by
           a
           religious
           trust
           ,
           he
           might
           
           have
           made
           him
           his
           dwelling
           place
           ;
           for
           not
           doing
           so
           ,
           he
           is
           threatned
           to
           be
           pluckt
           out
           of
           his
           own
           dwelling
           
           place
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           God
           is
           made
           our
           Habitation
           by
           cleaving
           to
           him
           ,
           thus
           closed
           with
           persevering
           in
           faith
           and
           holiness
           ,
           adhearing
           constantly
           ,
           and
           abiding
           faithfully
           to
           God.
           Seeking
           and
           expecting
           all
           our
           safety
           from
           his
           sole
           protection
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           qualifying
           our selves
           for
           a
           capacity
           thereof
           ,
           keeping
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           hath
           promised
           his
           safeguard
           .
           This
           is
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           subject
           of
           this
           proposition
           in
           the
           first
           Verse
           of
           this
           Psalm
           .
           
             He
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             secret
             Place
             of
             the
             most
             High.
          
           The
           same
           with
           making
           the
           Lord
           ,
           even
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           our
           Habitation
           .
           Sticking
           fast
           also
           to
           him
           with
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           especially
           that
           of
           Love
           ,
           which
           hath
           the
           Nature
           of
           Glew
           .
           
             The
             Soul
             of
             Jonathan
             was
             knit
          
           
           
             with
             the
             Soul
             of
             David
             ,
             and
             Jonathan
             loved
             him
             as
             his
             own
             Soul.
          
           
           
             Ruth
             clave
             to
             Naoimi
             ;
             intreat
             me
             not
             says
             she
             to
             hear
             thee
             ,
             or
             to
             return
             from
             following
             after
             thee
             :
          
           
           
             For
             whither
             thou
             goest
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             ;
             and
             where
             thou
             lodgest
             ,
             I
             will
             lodge
             ;
             where
             thou
             dyest
             ,
             will
             I
             dye
             ;
             and
             there
             will
             I
             be
             buried
             .
             Hezekiah
          
           
           
             cleave
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             departed
             not
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             kept
             his
             Commandments
             ;
             him
             shalt
             thou
             serve
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             shalt
             thou
             cleave
             ;
             thus
             thou
             shalt
             make
             him
             thy
             habitation
             .
          
        
         
           To
           the
           later
           Branch
           of
           the
           Question
           ,
           I
           answer
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           John
           ,
           in
           his
           first
           Epistle
           ,
           where
           he
           gives
           among
           others
           these
           
           four
           Characters
           of
           Persons
           dwelling
           in
           God.
           1.
           
           
             He
             that
             keepeth
          
           
           
             his
             Commandments
             ,
             dwelleth
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             him
             .
          
           The
           Commandments
           of
           the
           moral
           Law
           are
           meant
           ,
           which
           whosoever
           keepeth
           ,
           approves
           himself
           to
           God
           and
           Men
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           own
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           his
           dwelling
           in
           God.
           He
           that
           lives
           in
           the
           breach
           of
           them
           ,
           evidenceth
           ▪
           
           that
           he
           hath
           not
           his
           abiding
           in
           God.
           Nor
           will
           obedience
           to
           some
           of
           these
           Commandments
           be
           any
           comfort
           to
           a
           Mans
           conscience
           that
           God
           is
           his
           habitation
           .
           That
           young
           Man
           in
           the
           Gospel
           could
           say
           to
           Christ
           ,
           who
           bad
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           enter
           into
           life
           ,
           keep
           the
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           mentions
           sundry
           of
           them
           ;
           
             All
             these
             things
             have
             I
          
           
           
             kept
             from
             my
             Youth
             up
          
           .
           The
           proud
           Pharisee
           thanked
           God
           he
           was
           not
           
           as
           other
           Men
           were
           ,
           Extortioners
           ,
           Unjust
           ,
           Adulterers
           ,
           that
           he
           fasted
           twice
           a
           Week
           ,
           and
           gave
           Tithes
           
           of
           all
           that
           he
           possessed
           .
           Herod
           did
           many
           things
           .
           
        
         
           Obedience
           must
           be
           Universal
           ;
           
             Whosoever
             shall
             keep
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             yet
             is
             guilty
             in
             one
             point
             ,
             offendeth
             in
             all
             .
             David
             did
             according
             to
             all
             that
             God
             commanded
          
           
           
             him
             .
             Zacharias
             and
             Elizabeth
             walked
             in
             all
             the
             Commandments
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             then
             shall
             I
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             respect
             unto
             all
             thy
             Commandments
             .
          
           
           Conscience
           must
           be
           made
           of
           every
           sin
           ,
           great
           and
           small
           .
           They
           only
           
           are
           blessed
           that
           do
           no
           iniquity
           .
           
             I
             have
             refrained
             my
             Feet
             from
             every
             evil
             way
             .
             I
             hate
             every
             false
             way
             .
          
           
           Darling
           sins
           must
           be
           abandoned
           
           and
           abominated
           ,
           sins
           of
           constitution
           ,
           calling
           ,
           company
           .
           
             I
             kept
             my
          
           
           
             self
             from
             mine
             iniquity
          
           .
           So
           must
           every
           secret
           sin
           ,
           even
           of
           thought
           .
           
             Why
             should
             I
             think
             upon
             a
             Maid
             ?
             Whosoever
          
           
           
             shall
             break
             one
             of
             these
             least
             Commandments
             ,
             shall
             be
             excluded
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             yea
             ,
             all
             appearance
             of
             evil
             must
             be
             abstain'd
             from
             .
          
           And
           conscience
           must
           be
           made
           of
           every
           duty
           ,
           how
           costly
           ,
           dangerous
           ,
           or
           difficult
           soever
           .
           2
           Cor.
           8.
           7.
           
           Phil.
           4.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Dan.
           6.
           10.
           
           Rom.
           12.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           we
           must
           be
           most
           careful
           of
           such
           duties
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           laid
           a
           charge
           upon
           us
           ,
           especially
           to
           perform
           ,
           namely
           substantial
           duties
           of
           Piety
           and
           Charity
           ,
           and
           the
           duties
           of
           our
           particular
           Callings
           and
           Relations
           .
           Mat.
           22.
           38
           ,
           39
           ▪
           23.
           23
           ,
           24.
           1
           
           Sam.
           15.
           22.
           
           Hos
           .
           6.
           6.
           
           
           Luk.
           3.
           13
           ,
           14.
           1
           
           Tim.
           6.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           Tit.
           2.
           15.
           
           Eph.
           5.
           22.
           
        
         
           Not
           that
           it
           is
           expected
           that
           we
           should
           legally
           keep
           all
           these
           Commandments
           ,
           for
           this
           is
           impossible
           ,
           while
           we
           are
           in
           these
           earthly
           Tabernacles
           .
           Evangelical
           obedience
           will
           be
           accepted
           which
           stands
           in
           five
           things
           .
           1.
           
           That
           we
           approve
           of
           all
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God.
           
             I
             esteem
             all
             thy
             Commandments
             to
          
           
           
             be
             right
             ,
             the
             Law
             is
             holy
             ,
             the
             Commandment
          
           
           
             is
             holy
             ,
             just
             and
             good
             .
          
           2.
           
           That
           we
           unfeignedly
           will
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           the
           whole
           Law.
           
             We
             trust
             we
             have
             a
          
           
           
             good
             conscience
             in
             all
             things
             willing
             to
             live
             honestly
             .
             O
             that
             my
             ways
             were
          
           
           
             directed
             to
             keep
             thy
             Statutes
             .
             Let
             now
             thine
             Ear
             be
             attentive
             to
             the
             Prayer
             of
             thy
             Servants
             ,
             who
             desire
          
           
           
             to
             fear
             thy
             Name
          
           .
           3.
           
           That
           there
           be
           in
           us
           as
           earnest
           an
           endeavour
           .
           
             Herein
             do
             I
             exercise
             my self
             to
          
           
           
             have
             always
             a
             Conscience
             void
             of
             offence
             both
             towards
             God
             and
             Man.
          
           4.
           
           That
           we
           unfeignedly
           
           repent
           ,
           as
           oft
           as
           we
           fall
           or
           fail
           :
           Grieving
           that
           we
           have
           done
           amiss
           and
           resolve
           to
           do
           so
           no
           more
           .
           
           
             If
             thy
             Brother
             Sin
             against
             Thee
             seven
             times
             in
             a
             Day
             ,
             and
             seven
             times
             in
             a
             Day
             turn
             again
             to
             thee
             ,
             saying
             ▪
             I
             repent
             :
             thou
             shalt
             forgive
             him
             .
             Repent
             and
             be
             converted
             ,
             that
          
           
           
             your
             sins
             may
             be
             blotted
             out
             .
             I
             gave
             her
             space
             to
             repent
             of
             her
             Fornication
             ,
             and
             she
             repented
             not
             .
          
           
           
             They
             repented
             not
             to
             give
             him
             glory
             ,
             neither
             repented
             they
             of
             their
             murders
             ,
             or
             of
             their
             Sorceries
             ,
             nor
             of
             their
             thefts
             ,
             no
             Man
             repented
             him
             of
             his
             wickedness
             ,
             saying
             ,
             what
             have
             I
             done
             ?
          
           There
           was
           under
           the
           Law
           a
           Sacrifice
           ,
           even
           for
           Perjury
           ,
           whereby
           a
           Man
           seals
           himself
           to
           the
           Devil
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           we
           believe
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           apprehending
           and
           applying
           the
           promises
           of
           pardon
           made
           in
           his
           blood
           .
           
             Believe
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
          
           
           
             be
             saved
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Hereby
             know
             we
             that
             we
             dwell
          
           
           
           
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             us
             ,
             because
             he
          
           
           
             hath
             given
             us
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
          
           By
           spirit
           are
           meant
           the
           gifts
           or
           workings
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           which
           are
           twofold
           :
           one
           inferiour
           ,
           once
           slightly
           enlightning
           Mens
           mindes
           ,
           this
           is
           common
           to
           the
           Elect
           ,
           with
           many
           reprobates
           ,
           who
           are
           said
           
             to
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           All
           
           that
           before
           God
           are
           rightfully
           baptized
           ,
           receive
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           according
           
           to
           the
           promise
           .
           
             No
             Man
          
           
           
             being
             able
             to
             say
             that
             Jesus
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           The
           
           other
           is
           a
           supream
           gift
           ,
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Elect
           only
           ,
           a
           new
           quality
           of
           Holiness
           infused
           into
           the
           Soul
           ,
           transforming
           the
           whole
           Man
           ,
           effecting
           a
           real
           change
           and
           alteration
           of
           the
           whole
           Man
           from
           evil
           to
           good
           ,
           enabling
           him
           to
           make
           a
           good
           confession
           ,
           and
           to
           walk
           in
           Love
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           two
           next
           Characters
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Whosoever
             shall
             confess
             that
          
           
           
             Jesus
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             God.
          
           This
           
           confession
           includes
           and
           comprehends
           in
           it
           four
           things
           .
           1.
           
           A
           distinct
           and
           cordial
           knowledge
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           fundamental
           Articles
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           which
           are
           inseparable
           in
           their
           own
           Nature
           ,
           (
           For
           if
           Jesus
           Christ
           be
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           all
           his
           Doctrine
           must
           be
           a
           Divine
           and
           everlasting
           truth
           )
           Especially
           of
           that
           which
           the
           Gospel
           reveals
           ,
           concerning
           Christ
           ,
           namely
           that
           he
           is
           an
           alsufficient
           Saviour
           ;
           and
           offered
           indefinitely
           to
           every
           reasonable
           Creature
           ,
           that
           will
           receive
           him
           in
           a
           Matrimonial
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           a
           Wife
           receives
           her
           Husband
           to
           be
           governed
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           cleave
           unto
           him
           in
           every
           condition
           .
           2.
           
           A
           lively
           assent
           of
           the
           mind
           to
           all
           this
           is
           an
           undoubted
           truth
           ,
           with
           a
           free
           and
           full
           consent
           of
           the
           will
           ,
           to
           this
           blessed
           offer
           for
           the
           incomparable
           goodness
           of
           it
           ,
           rolling
           and
           relying
           upon
           his
           Person
           and
           merits
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           remission
           of
           sins
           ,
           and
           everlasting
           life
           after
           
           Death
           .
           According
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           .
           
             This
             is
             a
             faithful
             saying
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             worthy
             of
             all
             acceptation
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             came
             into
             the
             World
             to
             save
             sinners
             .
          
           3.
           
           A
           Verbal
           acknowledgment
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           known
           and
           believed
           Gospel
           Verities
           ,
           with
           an
           open
           profession
           of
           them
           ,
           before
           the
           face
           of
           the
           World.
           That
           this
           is
           necessary
           to
           be
           found
           in
           every
           one
           that
           would
           approve
           himself
           to
           have
           Interest
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           possession
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           his
           Habitation
           ,
           appeares
           belike
           (
           in
           God's
           grace
           by
           Christ
           ,
           is
           )
           by
           faith
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           lively
           Spring
           ,
           and
           in
           confession
           ,
           as
           a
           continual
           respiration
           ,
           both
           which
           are
           promised
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
           For
           what
           saith
           
             Moses
             ,
             The
             Word
             is
             nigh
             thee
             ,
             even
          
           
           
             in
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             we
             Preach
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             shalt
             confess
             with
             thy
             mouth
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             shalt
             believe
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             that
             God
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             saved
             ,
             for
             with
             the
          
           
           
             heart
             Man
             believeth
             unto
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Mouth
             confession
             is
             made
             unto
             Salvation
             .
          
           Nor
           can
           the
           one
           be
           without
           the
           other
           .
           For
           when
           God
           hath
           once
           said
           unto
           any
           Mans
           heart
           ,
           
             I
             have
             called
             thee
          
           
           
             by
             thy
             Name
             ,
             thou
             art
             mine
             .
          
           That
           Mans
           heart
           cannot
           but
           answer
           and
           say
           ,
           Lord
           I
           am
           thine
           .
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             truly
             I
             am
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             I
             am
             thy
             Servant
             .
          
           And
           what
           he
           hath
           heard
           in
           the
           Ear
           ,
           he
           cannot
           but
           declare
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           others
           .
           
             One
             shall
          
           
           
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             another
             shall
             call
             himself
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             and
             another
             shall
             subscribe
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             surname
             himself
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           All
           manner
           of
           Persons
           that
           shall
           joyn
           themselves
           to
           me
           with
           my
           Church
           :
           shall
           make
           open
           profession
           of
           my
           faith
           and
           service
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           
           that
           is
           ashamed
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Words
           ,
           in
           an
           adulterous
           and
           sinful
           Generation
           ,
           that
           would
           hate
           ,
           and
           reproach
           ,
           and
           persecute
           him
           for
           a
           strict
           profession
           thereof
           ;
           or
           is
           affrighted
           
           hereby
           from
           making
           such
           a
           profession
           ;
           God
           will
           never
           own
           ,
           nor
           Christ
           acknowledge
           such
           a
           one
           .
           Their
           hidden
           faith
           shall
           not
           hide
           them
           from
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           
           will
           take
           Eternal
           Vengeance
           on
           them
           for
           their
           Cowardize
           .
           They
           who
           through
           carnal
           fear
           shall
           not
           dare
           to
           make
           profession
           of
           my
           truth
           ,
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           shall
           have
           their
           part
           fixed
           in
           the
           Lake
           ,
           that
           burneth
           with
           Fire
           and
           Brimstone
           .
           These
           lead
           the
           Van
           in
           the
           rout
           of
           Reprobates
           marching
           thitherward
           .
           Among
           the
           Chief
           Rulers
           ,
           many
           believed
           on
           Christ
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           make
           publick
           profession
           of
           believing
           in
           
           him
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           excommunication
           :
           this
           faith
           of
           theirs
           was
           properly
           no
           faith
           .
           For
           a
           true
           and
           lively
           faith
           confesseth
           that
           with
           the
           Mouth
           ,
           which
           is
           believed
           in
           the
           Heart
           .
           This
           duty
           of
           confessing
           God
           was
           figured
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           by
           the
           shaking
           of
           things
           offered
           ,
           waving
           them
           to
           and
           fro
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           which
           signified
           the
           shaking
           of
           our
           
           Lips
           ,
           as
           in
           uttering
           and
           speaking
           forth
           his
           praise
           .
           
             By
             him
             let
             us
             offer
             the
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             continually
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             fruit
             of
             our
             lips
             ,
             giving
             thanks
             to
             his
             Name
             .
          
           So
           the
           telling
           forth
           frankly
           and
           boldly
           what
           we
           hold
           in
           matter
           of
           Religion
           .
           4.
           
           A
           Vital
           confession
           joyned
           to
           a
           Verbal
           .
           There
           are
           some
           whose
           lives
           give
           their
           Mouths
           the
           lye
           .
           
             They
             profess
             that
             they
             know
          
           
           
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             works
             they
             deny
             him
             ,
             being
             abominable
             disobedient
             ,
             and
             unto
             every
             good
             work
             Reprobate
             .
             Unto
             the
             wicked
             God
             saith
             ,
             what
             hast
             thou
             to
             do
             to
             declare
             my
             statutes
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             hatest
             instruction
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             castest
             my
             words
             behind
             thee
             ?
          
        
         
           
             God
             is
             love
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             dwelleth
          
           
           
             in
             Love
             ,
             dwelleth
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             God
             in
             him
             .
          
           This
           is
           a
           sure
           note
           and
           character
           of
           our
           dwelling
           in
           God
           ,
           when
           we
           finde
           that
           we
           love
           God
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           our
           Neighbour
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           In
           obedience
           to
           his
           Command
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             love
          
           
           
             thy
             Neighbour
             as
             thy self
          
           .
           And
           because
           of
           his
           Image
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           or
           less
           visible
           in
           every
           Man
           ;
           by
           this
           we
           may
           try
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           first
           note
           ,
           for
           the
           love
           of
           God
           is
           the
           root
           of
           all
           true
           obedience
           to
           his
           Commandments
           .
           Nothing
           we
           do
           is
           good
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           unless
           we
           do
           it
           out
           of
           love
           to
           him
           .
           When
           our
           Saviour
           gives
           the
           sum
           of
           the
           precepts
           of
           the
           first
           Table
           ,
           he
           does
           it
           in
           these
           words
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             love
          
           
           
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             .
          
           Giving
           us
           thereby
           to
           understand
           what
           makes
           all
           the
           service
           there
           required
           to
           be
           acceptable
           unto
           God.
           The
           same
           makes
           the
           duties
           of
           the
           second
           Table
           so
           .
           
             Let
             all
             your
             things
             be
             done
             in
             love
             .
          
           
           
             Follow
             the
             truth
             in
             love
             .
             Above
          
           
           
             all
             these
             things
             put
             on
             Love.
             This
          
           
           
             makes
             them
             all
             lovely
             .
             Love
             is
             the
          
           
           
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           
        
         
           Qu.
           How
           may
           we
           know
           we
           have
           this
           love
           to
           God
           and
           Men
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Where
           there
           is
           true
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           the
           heart
           is
           softned
           :
           The
           
           sight
           and
           sence
           of
           sin
           will
           fill
           it
           with
           sorrow
           ,
           for
           offending
           God
           thereby
           .
           Zech.
           12.
           10.
           
           Psal
           .
           51.
           3.
           
           Luk.
           7.
           38
           ,
           47.
           and
           there
           will
           be
           a
           
           Daily
           increase
           of
           hatred
           of
           sin
           ,
           a
           greater
           desire
           after
           ,
           and
           delight
           in
           
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           meanes
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           fervent
           zeal
           against
           sin
           in
           our selves
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           for
           advancement
           of
           God's
           
           glory
           .
           For
           zeal
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           flame
           ,
           issuing
           from
           the
           Fire
           of
           Love
           :
           And
           because
           there
           is
           a
           zeal
           which
           is
           not
           according
           to
           knowledge
           ,
           the
           five
           requisites
           in
           the
           exerting
           of
           our
           zeal
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           examined
           ,
           namely
           whether
           we
           have
           a
           good
           cause
           and
           calling
           ,
           and
           a
           
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           use
           only
           good
           meanes
           ,
           and
           aim
           at
           a
           good
           end
           .
           Where
           there
           is
           true
           love
           to
           Men
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           extensive
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           manifest
           it self
           by
           unfeigned
           desire
           of
           their
           salvation
           ,
           and
           an
           earnest
           desire
           to
           procure
           them
           all
           the
           goods
           their
           necessities
           require
           
           according
           to
           our
           ability
           :
           and
           even
           
           to
           our
           greatest
           Enemies
           ,
           compassionate
           
           affection
           towards
           them
           ,
           pitying
           
           and
           grieving
           for
           any
           evil
           that
           befalls
           them
           ,
           with
           a
           gentle
           
           usage
           of
           them
           in
           speech
           and
           action
           .
           
           Thus
           are
           we
           commanded
           to
           
           deal
           with
           our
           Enemies
           Oxe
           or
           Ass
           .
           Moreover
           we
           are
           bound
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           pardon
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           conversion
           of
           their
           minds
           and
           manners
           ,
           and
           readily
           to
           relieve
           them
           .
           But
           especially
           we
           prove
           our
           dwelling
           in
           God
           by
           Love
           to
           the
           Brethren
           .
           Christs
           whole
           spiritual
           Kindred
           that
           are
           knit
           to
           him
           by
           the
           bond
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           among
           themselves
           by
           that
           of
           love
           ;
           Those
           on
           whom
           we
           discern
           the
           new
           Man
           put
           on
           ,
           which
           after
           God
           is
           created
           in
           righteousness
           and
           true
           holiness
           ,
           though
           different
           from
           us
           in
           judgment
           ,
           in
           points
           of
           faith
           that
           are
           not
           fundamental
           ;
           Our
           love
           to
           these
           must
           not
           only
           be
           unfeigned
           ▪
           So
           it
           must
           be
           to
           all
           others
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           pure
           heart
           free
           from
           Lust
           ,
           
           
           and
           evil
           surmising
           ,
           but
           with
           extraordinary
           
           heat
           of
           affection
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           proved
           the
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           resolved
           the
           Question
           ,
           we
           proceed
           to
           Application
           :
           And
           there
           are
           three
           sorts
           of
           Persons
           to
           be
           dealt
           with
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Such
           as
           are
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           sure
           they
           have
           not
           yet
           made
           God
           their
           Habitation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Such
           whose
           Habitation
           the
           Lord
           is
           sure
           enough
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           no
           comfortable
           assurance
           that
           he
           is
           so
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Such
           as
           have
           this
           assurance
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           these
           are
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Visible
           Church
           ,
           (
           as
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           are
           28.
           or
           31.
           by
           computation
           they
           are
           without
           doubt
           without
           God
           in
           the
           World
           )
           wherein
           there
           are
           no
           less
           than
           one
           and
           thirty
           sorts
           of
           Hypocrites
           ,
           of
           whom
           eleven
           come
           not
           up
           so
           high
           as
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           .
           The
           other
           20.
           
           Persons
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           without
           being
           truly
           Religious
           ,
           
           Affecting
           the
           Name
           Religion
           ,
           but
           dis-affecting
           the
           thing
           ,
           The
           description
           of
           each
           of
           these
           are
           legible
           in
           Crook's
           Characters
           .
           
             Now
             an
             Hypocrite
             shall
             not
             come
          
           
           
             before
             God
          
           ,
           cannot
           subsist
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           much
           less
           have
           his
           abode
           in
           him
           .
           Many
           of
           them
           have
           confidence
           in
           Gods
           mercies
           .
           
             But
             the
          
           
           
             Hypocrites
             hopes
             shall
             perish
             ,
             whose
             hope
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             whose
          
           
           
             trust
             shall
             be
             a
             Spiders
             Web
             :
             their
             hopes
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             giving
             up
             of
             the
             Ghost
             .
             For
             what
             is
             the
             hope
          
           
           
             of
             the
             Hypocrite
             ,
             though
             he
             hath
             gained
             when
             God
             taketh
             away
             his
             Soul.
             Will
             God
             hear
             his
             cryes
             when
             trouble
             cometh
             upon
             him
             ?
          
           There
           is
           no
           hope
           of
           mercy
           for
           them
           :
           no
           ,
           though
           the
           fittest
           objects
           of
           mercy
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             shall
             have
             no
             joy
             in
             their
             young
             Men.
             Neither
             shall
             have
             mercy
             on
             their
             Fatherless
             and
             Widdows
             ,
             for
             every
             one
             is
             an
             Hypocrite
             .
          
           Nothing
           but
           woe
           is
           their
           Portion
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           those
           8.
           woes
           pronounced
           against
           them
           by
           
           
           our
           Saviour
           in
           one
           Chapter
           .
           And
           he
           makes
           them
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           the
           Free-holders
           of
           Hell.
           All
           others
           but
           as
           Inmates
           ,
           holding
           under
           them
           .
           
           And
           he
           hath
           given
           14.
           
           Notes
           together
           ,
           whereby
           they
           may
           be
           known
           ,
           any
           one
           of
           which
           raigning
           in
           any
           Man
           ,
           proves
           him
           to
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           in
           God
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           not
           his
           Habitation
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           is
           a
           
             Simon
             Magus
          
           ,
           was
           
             in
             the
             gall
          
           
           
             of
             bitterness
          
           .
           It
           is
           too
           manifest
           ,
           alas
           ,
           that
           most
           among
           us
           are
           out
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           what
           hath
           been
           spoken
           in
           answer
           to
           the
           Question
           .
           1.
           
           There
           are
           none
           in
           comparison
           that
           will
           be
           perswaded
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           God
           :
           Not
           only
           the
           whole
           World
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           
             lyeth
             in
          
           
           wickedness
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           deep
           puddle
           have
           chosen
           to
           live
           under
           the
           power
           and
           command
           of
           the
           wicked
           one
           ,
           and
           
             with
             the
             Swine
             to
             wallow
          
           
           
             in
             the
             mire
             and
             filth
             of
             Sin
             ,
          
           but
           also
           the
           whole
           Multitude
           that
           is
           within
           the
           Body
           and
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           :
           
             Yea
             ,
             they
             have
             chosen
          
           
           
             their
             own
             ways
             ,
             and
             their
             Soul
             delighteth
          
           
           
             in
             their
             Abominations
          
           .
           
           
             When
             I
             called
             none
             did
             answer
             ,
             when
             I
             spake
             none
             did
             hear
             ,
             but
             they
             did
             evil
             before
             mine
             Eyes
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             chose
             that
             wherein
             I
             delighted
             not
             .
          
           
           
             They
             hated
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             choose
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             none
             of
             my
             counsel
             .
          
           
           
             My
             People
             would
             not
             hearken
             unto
             my
             Voice
             ,
             and
             Israel
             would
             have
             none
             of
             me
             .
             No
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             loved
             strangers
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             will
             I
          
           
           
             go
             .
             Strange
             Nations
             and
             Gods
             ,
             their
             Idolatries
             ,
             Superstitions
             and
             Customes
             .
             They
             choose
             new
             Gods
          
           
           
             that
             came
             newly
             up
             ,
             whom
             their
             Fathers
             feared
             not
             .
             From
             the
             least
             of
             them
             even
             to
             the
             greatest
             ,
             every
             one
             is
             given
             to
             Covetousness
             ;
             from
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Priest
             ,
             every
             one
             dealeth
             deceitfully
             .
             They
          
           
           
             have
             chosen
             the
             Tongue
             of
             the
             Crafty
             .
          
        
         
           Such
           a
           choice
           most
           of
           the
           sacred
           stock
           ,
           and
           Members
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           old
           made
           .
           
             The
             Sons
             of
          
           
           
             God
             saw
             that
             the
             Daughters
             of
          
           
           
             Men
             were
             fair
             ,
             and
             they
             took
             them
             Wives
             ,
             of
             all
             which
             they
             chose
             .
          
           Without
           making
           any
           distinction
           for
           spiritual
           matters
           ,
           or
           Religion
           ,
           did
           intimate
           was
           to
           be
           done
           :
           and
           such
           a
           perverse
           choice
           the
           Jews
           long
           after
           made
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           only
           Visible
           Church
           ,
           For
           
           
             Salvation
             is
             of
             the
             Jews
             .
             They
             cryed
             all
             ,
             not
             this
             Man
             but
             Barabbas
             .
          
           
           
             They
             denyed
             the
             holy
             One
             ,
             and
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             desired
             a
             Murderer
             to
             be
             granted
             unto
             them
             .
          
           And
           no
           other
           choice
           do
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           World
           among
           us
           at
           this
           day
           make
           .
           The
           World
           hath
           three
           Daughters
           .
           
             The
             lust
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             the
             lust
             of
          
           
           
             the
             Eye
             ,
             and
             the
             Pride
             of
             Life
             .
          
           One
           of
           which
           every
           one
           chooseth
           before
           God
           ;
           the
           Voluptuous
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           Covetous
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           Ambitious
           the
           third
           .
           And
           who
           ,
           or
           where
           is
           he
           or
           she
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           one
           of
           these
           ?
           
             Many
             walk
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
          
           
           
             have
             told
             you
             often
             ,
             and
             now
             tell
             you
             even
             weeping
             ,
             that
             they
             are
          
           
           
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             .
             Whose
             God
             is
             their
             Belly
             ,
             whose
             Glory
             is
             their
             shame
             ,
             who
             mind
             Earthly
             things
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           There
           are
           as
           few
           that
           lay
           hold
           on
           God
           ,
           joyn
           themselves
           to
           him
           ,
           close
           with
           him
           .
           
             There
             is
             none
             that
             calleth
             upon
             thy
             Name
             ,
             that
             stirreth
             up
             himself
             to
             take
             hold
             of
          
           
           thee
           ;
           Where
           are
           there
           any
           that
           do
           as
           those
           Children
           returning
           to
           Judea
           did
           ?
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           the
           Children
           of
           Judah
           together
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             They
             shall
             go
             and
             seek
             the
             Lord
             their
          
           
           
             God
             ,
             they
             shall
             ask
             the
             way
             to
             Zion
             ,
             with
             their
             Faces
             thither-ward
             .
             Saying
             ,
             come
             let
             us
             joyn
             our selves
             unto
             the
             Lord
             in
             a
             perpetual
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             forgotten
             .
             Going
             and
             weeping
             ,
             for
             repentance
             for
             their
             former
             sins
             ,
          
           for
           grief
           to
           behold
           their
           miserable
           Estate
           .
           Where
           have
           we
           any
           that
           have
           any
           such
           mind
           to
           joyn
           themselves
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ?
           To
           become
           one
           spirit
           with
           him
           .
           We
           have
           too
           many
           
           
           that
           joyn
           themselves
           to
           Harlots
           ,
           making
           one
           Body
           with
           them
           :
           Like
           the
           Israelites
           that
           committed
           Whoredom
           with
           the
           Daughters
           of
           Moab
           ;
           and
           then
           joyned
           themselves
           with
           
             Baal
             Peor
          
           ,
           and
           
           that
           joyne
           together
           with
           Thieves
           ,
           and
           Drunkards
           ,
           and
           Enemies
           to
           God
           and
           goodness
           .
           Saying
           ,
           
             Come
             with
             us
             ,
             let
             us
             lay
             wait
             for
             blood
             ,
          
           
           
             let
             us
             lurk
             privily
             ,
             for
             the
             Innocent
             without
             cause
             :
          
           though
           they
           have
           done
           us
           no
           wrong
           .
           
             Come
             let
             us
          
           
           
             devise
             devices
             against
             Jeremiah
             ,
             let
             us
             smite
             him
             with
             the
             Tongue
             ,
          
           lay
           accusations
           and
           calumnies
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           There
           are
           fewer
           that
           cleave
           unto
           the
           Lord.
           How
           many
           visible
           Members
           of
           the
           Church
           joyned
           a
           Covenant
           with
           God
           by
           Baptisme
           ,
           and
           in
           fellowship
           with
           his
           People
           ,
           have
           fearfully
           apostatized
           ?
           yea
           ,
           some
           that
           have
           been
           eminent
           for
           knowledge
           ,
           profession
           ,
           and
           practice
           of
           piety
           ,
           are
           fallen
           from
           their
           holy
           principles
           and
           practices
           .
           Some
           
           to
           scandalous
           and
           foul
           sins
           ;
           some
           
           to
           Popery
           ,
           and
           other
           Heresies
           ;
           some
           to
           Prophaneness
           ,
           and
           some
           to
           Worldliness
           ,
           like
           Demas
           ,
           who
           forsook
           
             Paul
             ,
             Having
             loved
             this
             present
             World
             :
          
           The
           eases
           ,
           commodities
           ,
           and
           carnal
           securities
           thereof
           .
           How
           many
           are
           there
           in
           whom
           we
           may
           see
           ,
           as
           in
           him
           that
           fulfilled
           which
           our
           Saviour
           speaketh
           ?
           Many
           that
           were
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           forwardest
           in
           their
           love
           to
           the
           Word
           ,
           in
           the
           work
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           publick
           ,
           domestical
           ,
           
           and
           secret
           duties
           ,
           are
           now
           become
           the
           last
           ,
           the
           backwardest
           of
           all
           others
           :
           
             After
             they
             had
             escaped
          
           
           
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             through
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             They
             are
             again
             intangled
             therein
             ,
             and
             overcome
             by
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           Again
           ,
           in
           some
           
           manner
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           time
           they
           fought
           ,
           whereby
           he
           hath
           for
           ever
           possessed
           himself
           of
           them
           .
           To
           whom
           it
           is
           happened
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           true
           Proverb
           .
           
             The
             Dog
             is
          
           
           
             turned
             to
             his
             own
             Vomit
             again
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             Sow
             that
             was
             washed
             ,
             to
             her
             wallowing
             in
             the
             Mire
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           How
           few
           have
           any
           care
           to
           keep
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God
           ?
           How
           many
           give
           that
           answer
           to
           his
           Prophets
           ,
           pressing
           obedience
           ,
           which
           those
           Jews
           did
           to
           
             Jeremy
             ?
             As
             for
          
           
           
             the
             word
             that
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             unto
             us
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             We
             will
             not
             hearken
             unto
             thee
             .
             But
             we
             will
             certainly
             do
             whatsoever
             thing
             goeth
             out
             of
             our
             own
             Mouth
             ,
             willingly
             walking
             after
             the
          
           
           
             Commandments
             of
             Men.
          
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Where
           almost
           shall
           we
           finde
           such
           a
           one
           as
           
             Joshua
             ?
             a
             Man
             in
             whom
             is
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             whom
             God
          
           
           
             hath
             given
             his
             good
             Spirit
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             resteth
          
           (
           as
           it
           did
           upon
           Christ
           )
           
             the
             spirit
          
           
           
             of
             wisdom
             and
             understanding
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             counsel
             ,
             and
             might
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             of
          
           
           
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             grace
             and
             of
             supplication
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
          
           
           
             sanctification
             ,
             of
             meekness
             ,
             of
             faith
             ,
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             sound
             mind
             .
          
           Such
           
           
           a
           Spirit
           as
           Caleb
           had
           ,
           
             fulfilling
             to
          
           
           
             follow
             God.
          
           No
           such
           spirit
           appears
           
           in
           many
           in
           our
           Days
           .
           In
           
           most
           there
           is
           the
           evil
           spirit
           ,
           
             the
             spirit
             that
             worketh
             in
             the
             Children
          
           
           
             of
             disobedience
          
           .
           A
           perverse
           
           spirit
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             mingled
             a
             spirit
             of
             perversness
             in
             the
             Land.
          
           He
           hath
           taken
           away
           the
           understanding
           ,
           and
           troubled
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           drunk
           some
           stupifying
           Drink
           .
           
             A
             Spirit
             of
             deep
             sleep
          
           .
           The
           
           Lord
           hath
           punished
           their
           voluntary
           blindness
           with
           a
           greater
           astonishment
           ,
           depriving
           them
           quite
           of
           the
           light
           of
           his
           spirit
           ,
           against
           whom
           
           they
           rebelled
           ,
           giving
           themselves
           over
           to
           the
           spirit
           of
           darkness
           .
           
             The
             spirit
             of
             the
             World
          
           ,
           such
           a
           spirit
           
           as
           hath
           no
           proportion
           nor
           correspondency
           ,
           but
           only
           with
           worldly
           things
           ,
           which
           it
           only
           values
           and
           
           affects
           .
           If
           Men
           had
           th●
           holy
           spirit
           of
           God
           given
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           
             be
             led
             by
             him
          
           :
           follow
           his
           directions
           
           and
           good
           motions
           for
           the
           guide
           and
           Governor
           of
           their
           life
           ;
           they
           
           
             would
             live
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             walk
          
           
           
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             strive
             in
             the
             newness
          
           
           
             of
             the
             spirit
          
           :
           and
           give
           and
           offer
           unto
           God
           a
           spiritual
           worship
           
           according
           to
           his
           nature
           .
           Bring
           
           
             forth
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             love
             ,
             joy
             ,
             peace
             ,
             long-suffering
             ,
             gentleness
             ,
             faith
             ,
             meekness
             ,
             temperance
             :
             but
             the
             clean
             contrary
             .
          
           But
           none
           of
           all
           this
           they
           do
           ,
           and
           therefore
           God
           hath
           not
           given
           them
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           consequently
           they
           do
           not
           dwell
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           Very
           few
           confess
           truly
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           
           
             They
             know
             nothing
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             know
             ,
          
           distinctly
           ,
           humbly
           ,
           ●avourly
           ,
           practically
           .
           They
           give
           not
           their
           unfeigned
           assent
           and
           consent
           unto
           his
           Holy
           Liturgy
           ,
           that
           all
           in
           it
           is
           truth
           and
           goodness
           ,
           nor
           do
           they
           own
           and
           acknowledge
           him
           with
           their
           Lips
           and
           Lives
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Most
           Men
           are
           so
           far
           from
           dwelling
           in
           Love
           ,
           that
           the
           hatred
           both
           of
           God
           and
           Men
           dwells
           in
           
           them
           .
           They
           are
           haters
           of
           God
           could
           wish
           there
           were
           no
           God.
           Though
           with
           their
           Tongue
           ,
           some
           
           shew
           much
           love
           ,
           yet
           with
           their
           hearts
           they
           hate
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Laws
           ,
           and
           wayes
           .
           And
           so
           they
           do
           his
           
           People
           ,
           as
           Cain
           did
           Abel
           ,
           and
           
             Ahab
             Micaiah
          
           ,
           wishing
           evil
           to
           them
           ,
           
           out
           of
           a
           rooted
           and
           setled
           malice
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           their
           Holiness
           ,
           though
           they
           pretend
           it
           is
           for
           their
           hypocrisie
           ;
           
           and
           if
           any
           wrong
           them
           ,
           they
           bear
           implacable
           spirits
           towards
           them
           :
           by
           this
           it
           appears
           they
           dwell
           not
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           Now
           my
           business
           with
           all
           these
           ,
           is
           to
           advise
           them
           to
           give
           all
           diligence
           ,
           to
           give
           themselves
           no
           rest
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           gained
           the
           Lord
           ,
           even
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           to
           be
           their
           habitation
           ,
           and
           to
           instruct
           them
           in
           the
           means
           conducing
           to
           this
           end
           .
        
         
           Motives
           ,
           many
           might
           be
           given
           ,
           but
           sufficient
           hath
           been
           spoken
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           concerning
           the
           desirableness
           and
           excellency
           of
           Rest
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           
           of
           the
           Souls
           rest
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           found
           only
           in
           this
           House
           .
           To
           which
           I
           shall
           add
           ,
           that
           in
           no
           other
           a
           Man
           that
           takes
           his
           rest
           can
           be
           secure
           and
           safe
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           he
           may
           .
           
             I
             will
             both
             lay
             me
             down
             and
          
           
           
             sleep
             ,
             for
             thou
             Lord
             makest
             me
             dwell
             in
             safety
             .
             If
             thou
             preparest
          
           
           
             thy
             heart
             ,
             makest
             thy self
             fit
             to
             lodge
             under
             the
             shaddow
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             take
             thy
             rest
             in
             safety
             .
             Also
             thou
             shalt
             lye
             down
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             none
             shall
             make
             thee
             afraid
             .
             Whoso
             harkneth
             to
             me
             ,
          
           useth
           means
           to
           have
           his
           abiding
           in
           me
           ,
           
             shall
             dwell
             safely
             ,
             and
             be
             quiet
             from
             the
             fear
             of
             evil
             .
          
           God
           sayes
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           whom
           he
           sends
           his
           Ministers
           
           unto
           ,
           to
           come
           and
           take
           their
           Rest
           in
           him
           ;
           As
           David
           to
           
             Abiathan
             ,
             Abide
             thou
             with
             me
             ,
             fear
             not
             ,
             for
          
           
           
             thou
             shalt
             be
             in
             safe-guard
          
           .
           Those
           Egyptians
           that
           
             feared
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           threatning
           a
           direful
           hayle
           which
           should
           come
           on
           the
           morrow
           ,
           and
           should
           destroy
           all
           Men
           and
           Beasts
           ,
           which
           were
           out
           of
           
           Houses
           .
           
             Made
             their
             Servants
             ,
             and
             their
             Cattel
             flee
             into
             Houses
             .
             He
             that
             regarded
             not
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             left
             his
             Servants
             and
             his
             Cattel
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             to
             their
             destruction
             .
          
           It
           will
           be
           the
           destruction
           of
           you
           and
           yours
           to
           Eternity
           ,
           if
           you
           get
           not
           your selves
           and
           them
           timely
           into
           this
           House
           ,
           where
           and
           no
           where
           else
           there
           is
           safety
           .
        
         
           The
           general
           means
           is
           implyed
           in
           the
           word
           making
           ,
           which
           speaks
           stirring
           and
           action
           .
           As
           God
           the
           Father
           hath
           
             made
             his
             Son
             Jesus
          
           
           
             Christ
             unto
             believers
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             redemption
             .
          
           So
           he
           that
           by
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           which
           works
           by
           Love
           ,
           makes
           God
           unto
           himself
           all
           that
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           estates
           may
           give
           him
           comfort
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           his
           King
           ,
           Lord
           ,
           Husband
           ,
           Father
           ,
           
           Sheapherd
           ,
           Son
           ,
           Shield
           ,
           Comfortress
           ,
           Hiding-place
           ,
           Habitation
           and
           
           Portion
           :
           You
           that
           have
           as
           yet
           no
           such
           portion
           in
           God
           ,
           arise
           and
           be
           doing
           .
           
             The
             Soul
             of
             the
             Sluggard
          
           
           
             desireth
             and
             hath
             nothing
             ,
             because
             his
             hands
             refuse
             to
             labour
             ;
             but
             the
          
           
           
             soul
             of
             the
             diligent
             shall
             be
             made
             fat
             .
             Such
             shall
             be
             abundantly
             satisfied
             with
             the
             fatness
             of
             God's
             House
             :
             and
             he
             shall
             make
             them
             drink
             of
             the
             Rivers
             of
             his
             pleasures
             .
             Wherefore
             do
             they
             spend
             Money
             for
             that
             which
             is
             not
             Bread
             ,
             and
             their
             labour
             for
             that
             which
             satisfieth
             not
             ?
          
           Heathens
           were
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           Gods
           sell
           good
           things
           to
           Men
           for
           Labours
           .
        
         
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           all
           Men
           are
           alwayes
           
           making
           .
           We
           read
           of
           many
           that
           have
           made
           ,
           and
           do
           make
           wofull
           work
           .
           
             They
             made
             a
             Calf
             in
             Horeb.
          
           
           
             Ephraim
             hath
             made
             many
             Altars
             to
             Sin.
             They
             have
             made
             goodly
             Imamages
             ,
          
           
           
             Molton
             Images
             of
             their
             Silver
             and
             Idols
             ,
             according
             to
             your
             own
             understanding
             .
             Their
             Feet
          
           
           
             run
             to
             evil
             ,
             and
             they
             make
             haste
             to
             shed
             innocent
             blood
             .
             They
             have
          
           
           
             made
             their
             hearts
             as
             an
             Adamant
             Stone
             .
             Woe
             to
             thee
             that
             puttest
             thy
             Bottle
             to
             thy
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             makest
             him
             drunken
             .
             We
             have
          
           
           
             made
             Lies
             our
             refuge
             .
             Ye
             have
             made
             the
             Commandment
             of
             God
             of
             none
             effect
             .
             By
             the
             Tradition
             ye
          
           
           
             have
             made
             my
             House
             a
             Den
             of
             Thieves
             .
             Some
             having
             put
             away
          
           
           
             Faith
             and
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             concerning
             faith
             have
             made
             shipwrack
             .
             Fools
             make
             a
             mock
             of
             sin
             .
          
           Such
           
           kind
           of
           making
           makes
           Men
           meet
           to
           be
           made
           partakers
           of
           the
           Inheritance
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           his
           Angels
           in
           blackness
           of
           darkness
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Another
           manner
           of
           making
           is
           required
           of
           them
           that
           would
           have
           God
           to
           become
           their
           Habitation
           .
           
           
             Cast
             away
             from
             you
             all
             your
             transgressions
             ,
             whereby
             ye
             have
             transgressed
             ;
             and
             make
             ye
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             spirit
             :
             return
             ye
             now
          
           
           
             every
             one
             from
             his
             evil
             way
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             ways
             and
             your
             doings
             good
             ;
             Prepare
             ye
             the
             way
             of
             the
          
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             make
             his
             Path
             streight
             .
             Make
             straight
             Paths
             for
             your
             Feet
             .
             Make
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Gospel
             easie
             for
          
           
           
           you
           .
           By
           the
           diligent
           
             Obedience
             ,
             give
             diligence
             to
             make
             your
             Calling
             and
             your
             Election
             sure
             .
          
        
         
           More
           particularly
           consider
           ,
           what
           they
           that
           want
           a
           House
           ,
           and
           hear
           of
           a
           good
           one
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           do
           ,
           and
           do
           likewise
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           are
           sensible
           of
           ,
           and
           lay
           sadly
           to
           heart
           their
           misery
           thereby
           .
           What
           comfort
           can
           that
           Man
           have
           ,
           that
           hath
           Meat
           ,
           Drink
           ,
           and
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           Silver
           ,
           and
           Gold
           ,
           and
           Jewels
           ;
           if
           with
           these
           he
           hath
           not
           a
           House
           to
           live
           in
           ?
           And
           such
           a
           House
           as
           can
           keep
           him
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           hath
           ,
           dry
           ?
           A
           Housless
           Man
           is
           exposed
           to
           unsufferable
           evils
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           injuries
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ;
           in
           the
           Day
           the
           draught
           consumes
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           frost
           by
           Night
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Sleep
           departeth
           from
           his
           Eyes
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           consider
           how
           happy
           they
           are
           that
           have
           a
           House
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           one
           as
           hath
           been
           described
           for
           properties
           ,
           furniture
           ,
           conveniences
           ;
           and
           how
           happy
           themselves
           
           
           
           
           
           should
           be
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           desire
           of
           your
           Soul
           is
           carryed
           earnestly
           after
           this
           Happiness
           ,
           and
           they
           express
           their
           desires
           both
           by
           enquiring
           of
           them
           that
           have
           ,
           how
           the
           House
           they
           have
           heard
           of
           may
           be
           had
           ,
           and
           requesting
           them
           that
           have
           interest
           in
           the
           owner
           and
           disposer
           of
           it
           to
           befriend
           them
           in
           speaking
           a
           good
           word
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           also
           making
           and
           putting
           up
           their
           supplication
           themselves
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           vouchsafe
           this
           favour
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           They
           are
           contented
           to
           purchase
           ,
           or
           take
           it
           at
           any
           rate
           within
           their
           power
           ,
           are
           willing
           to
           come
           up
           to
           the
           full
           price
           or
           rent
           demanded
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           They
           put
           themselves
           into
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           leads
           to
           this
           House
           ,
           with
           the
           Price
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           (
           as
           those
           
           Lords
           are
           said
           to
           go
           to
           Delilah
           .
           )
        
         
           6.
           
           They
           are
           careful
           to
           qualifie
           themselves
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           made
           meet
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           dwell
           
           there
           .
           We
           read
           of
           a
           prohibition
           to
           suffer
           any
           that
           
             are
             blind
             and
          
           
           
             lame
             to
             come
             into
             the
             House
             of
          
           
           
             David
             .
             Nor
             might
             any
             enter
             into
             Ahasuerus
             Gate
             cloathed
             in
             Sack-Cloath
             .
          
        
         
           7.
           
           They
           are
           ready
           to
           enter
           into
           Covenants
           and
           Bonds
           ,
           and
           an
           Oath
           too
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           to
           perform
           Conditions
           that
           are
           required
           by
           him
           that
           owns
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           must
           give
           them
           possession
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           All
           this
           must
           be
           done
           by
           you
           that
           are
           out
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           become
           your
           Habitation
           .
           
             See
             and
          
           
           
             know
             that
             it
             is
             an
             evil
             and
             a
             bitter
          
           
           
             thing
             to
             be
             without
             God
             in
             the
             World.
          
           You
           have
           no
           Union
           nor
           Communion
           with
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Spring
           of
           all
           spiritual
           and
           everlasting
           blessings
           .
           You
           are
           separate
           from
           his
           body
           ,
           in
           which
           only
           he
           communicates
           his
           grace
           .
           You
           have
           no
           Interest
           nor
           Portion
           in
           the
           goods
           promised
           by
           the
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           ;
           are
           without
           all
           hope
           of
           salvation
           while
           in
           that
           condition
           .
           You
           are
           
           
           subject
           to
           the
           wrath
           and
           curse
           of
           
           God
           ,
           your
           very
           blessings
           are
           curses
           ,
           your
           Table
           is
           a
           snare
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           should
           be
           for
           your
           welfare
           ,
           is
           a
           trap
           :
           Not
           only
           the
           corporal
           but
           spiritual
           food
           ,
           even
           the
           consecrated
           Elements
           which
           you
           receive
           .
           Every
           Creature
           is
           your
           enemy
           ,
           and
           seeks
           your
           ruine
           ;
           yea
           ,
           all
           things
           work
           together
           to
           effect
           it
           .
           You
           are
           every
           moment
           in
           danger
           of
           dropping
           into
           Hell
           ;
           out
           of
           
           which
           there
           is
           no
           Redemption
           .
           
             And
             what
             will
             ye
             do
             in
             the
             Day
             of
          
           
           
             Visitation
             ,
             to
             whom
             will
             ye
             flee
             for
             help
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             help
             for
             you
             out
             of
             me
             .
          
           They
           shall
           be
           
             bound
             up
             and
             tyed
             together
             as
             bundles
             ,
          
           and
           cast
           into
           the
           Furnace
           of
           Fire
           ;
           there
           shall
           be
           wailing
           and
           gnashing
           of
           teeth
           .
           You
           may
           seem
           to
           your selves
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           be
           in
           a
           good
           condition
           ,
           because
           you
           have
           the
           World
           at
           will
           ,
           and
           are
           perhaps
           civil
           and
           honest
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           formally
           religious
           like
           the
           Laodicean
           Angel.
           Thou
           
           
             sayest
             I
             am
             rich
             ,
             and
             increased
          
           
           
             with
             goods
             ,
             and
             have
             need
             of
             nothing
             ;
             and
             knowest
             not
             that
             thou
             art
             poor
             ,
             and
             blind
             ,
             and
             naked
             .
          
        
         
           Apprehend
           these
           ,
           as
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           did
           ,
           when
           Pharaoh
           denyed
           them
           
           Straw
           ,
           
             To
             be
             in
             evil
             case
             ,
             be
             afflicted
             ,
          
           
           make
           these
           miserable
           ,
           so
           the
           word
           signifies
           .
           
             Go
             too
             now
          
           
           
             ye
             rich
             Men
             ,
             weep
             and
             howl
             for
             the
             miseries
             that
             shall
             come
             upon
             you
             .
          
           Though
           a
           sinner
           do
           evil
           an
           
           Hundred
           times
           ,
           and
           prolong
           his
           Days
           ,
           yet
           surely
           I
           know
           that
           it
           shall
           go
           well
           with
           them
           that
           fear
           the
           Lord
           ,
           which
           dwell
           in
           him
           .
           But
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           well
           with
           the
           wicked
           ,
           whose
           Habitation
           the
           Devil
           is
           ,
           whom
           they
           serve
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           they
           shall
           shortly
           dwell
           in
           his
           infernal
           House
           to
           all
           Eternity
           .
           Mean
           time
           their
           
             judgment
             lingereth
             not
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             their
             damnation
             slumbereth
             not
          
           ,
           but
           is
           coming
           Post-haste
           to
           
           meet
           them
           .
           Evil
           shall
           hunt
           the
           Violent
           Man
           to
           overthrow
           him
           .
           The
           punishment
           which
           he
           hath
           deserved
           
           for
           his
           persecution
           ,
           shall
           persecute
           him
           ,
           until
           such
           time
           ,
           as
           like
           unto
           a
           Beast
           forced
           to
           some
           City
           ,
           he
           fall
           and
           perish
           .
           
             Be
             sure
             your
             sin
             will
          
           
           
             finde
             you
             out
             .
             The
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             revealed
             from
             Heaven
             against
             all
          
           
           
             Ungodliness
             ,
             and
             Unrighteousness
          
           
           
             of
             Men
             ,
             who
             hold
             the
             truth
             in
             unrighteousness
             ;
             indignation
             ▪
             and
             wrath
             ,
             tribulation
             and
             anguish
             upon
             every
             Soul
             that
             doth
             evil
             .
             The
          
           
           
             wicked
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             Hell
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             People
             that
             forget
             God.
             Upon
             the
             wicked
             he
             shall
             rain
          
           
           
             snares
             ,
             Fire
             and
             Brimstone
             ,
             and
             an
             horrible
             Tempest
             ;
             this
             shall
             be
             the
             Portion
             of
             their
             Cup.
          
           Say
           to
           thy
           
           self
           ,
           Is
           this
           my
           portion
           ?
           
             O
             wretched
             Man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliver
             me
             out
             of
             this
             dark
             and
             damned
             estate
             ?
          
           If
           Paul
           cryed
           out
           so
           lamentably
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           remnant
           of
           natural
           corruption
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           grievous
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           dead-body
           had
           been
           tyed
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           compelled
           continually
           to
           carry
           it
           about
           with
           him
           ,
           What
           
           cause
           have
           I
           to
           lament
           ,
           that
           am
           in
           the
           state
           of
           corrupt
           nature
           ,
           and
           gall
           of
           bitterness
           ?
           Till
           Men
           have
           this
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           sense
           of
           their
           misery
           ,
           in
           being
           out
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           so
           much
           as
           called
           to
           come
           
           into
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           See
           and
           apprehend
           how
           happy
           you
           should
           be
           ,
           transcendently
           happy
           ,
           had
           you
           a
           God
           to
           dwell
           in
           ,
           David's
           Refuge
           ,
           the
           most
           high
           .
           The
           Psalmist
           having
           signified
           the
           happiness
           of
           those
           People
           that
           were
           to
           enjoy
           health
           of
           Body
           ,
           abundance
           of
           Fruit
           ,
           Heards
           and
           Flocks
           of
           strong
           Cattel
           ,
           and
           publick
           Peace
           ,
           Corrects
           himself
           ,
           concluding
           his
           enumeration
           with
           this
           gratulatory
           Epiphonema
           ,
           or
           pleasant
           ending
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           
           
             happy
             is
             that
             People
             ,
             whose
             God
             is
             the
             Lord.
          
           And
           so
           Moses
           ,
           after
           celebration
           of
           Gods
           great
           goodness
           to
           Israel
           ,
           in
           being
           a
           most
           glorious
           and
           powerful
           protection
           unto
           them
           .
           In
           dispossessing
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           
           bringing
           them
           into
           their
           Land
           ,
           He
           
           elevates
           their
           happiness
           ,
           and
           celebrates
           their
           exaltation
           above
           all
           other
           People
           ,
           in
           having
           the
           Lord
           for
           their
           God
           and
           Habitation
           .
           
             If
             God
             be
             for
             us
          
           ,
           (
           he
           is
           so
           far
           for
           
           all
           them
           that
           are
           in
           him
           his
           houshold
           of
           faith
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             taketh
             my
             part
             with
             them
             that
             help
             me
          
           )
           Who
           
           
             can
             be
             against
             us
          
           ?
           None
           to
           hurt
           
           us
           ,
           all
           things
           co-operate
           for
           our
           good
           ,
           Afflictions
           ,
           Sin
           ,
           Satan
           ,
           All.
           If
           it
           sounds
           harsh
           to
           say
           sin
           turnes
           to
           our
           good
           ,
           certainly
           it
           turnes
           to
           our
           good
           ,
           if
           the
           Christian
           riseth
           with
           greater
           shame
           and
           hatred
           of
           it
           ,
           after
           his
           fall
           .
           
             Put
             not
             your
             trust
             in
             Princes
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             Son
             of
          
           
           
             Man
             ,
             in
             whom
             there
             is
             no
             Salvation
             ;
             happy
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             the
             God
             of
             Jacob
             for
             his
             help
             ,
             whose
             hope
             is
             in
             the
             Lord
             his
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             him
             for
             his
             Habitation
             .
             Blessed
             is
             the
             Man
             whom
             thou
             choosest
             ,
             and
             causest
             to
             approach
             unto
             Thee
             ,
             that
          
           
           
             he
             may
             dwell
             in
             thy
             Courts
             ;
             We
             shall
             be
             satisfied
             with
             the
             goodness
             of
             thy
             House
             .
          
           Let
           your
           judgments
           
           be
           throughly
           convinced
           ,
           that
           the
           happiness
           of
           Man
           lies
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           can
           never
           be
           well
           with
           you
           ▪
           till
           you
           have
           possession
           of
           this
           resting
           place
           ,
           and
           that
           then
           your
           happiness
           will
           be
           superlative
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Let
           your
           desires
           be
           carryed
           after
           God
           ,
           vehemently
           and
           constantly
           ,
           like
           the
           desires
           of
           a
           hungry
           thirsty
           Man
           after
           Meat
           and
           moysture
           ,
           whom
           nothing
           of
           any
           other
           kind
           will
           satisfie
           ;
           And
           like
           
           the
           desire
           of
           an
           Infant
           ,
           after
           the
           Milk
           of
           its
           Nurses
           Breasts
           ,
           who
           
           will
           cry
           it self
           to
           Death
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           
           kept
           from
           it
           .
           Many
           promises
           are
           
           made
           to
           such
           desires
           .
           Such
           an
           affection
           
           we
           finde
           to
           have
           been
           in
           the
           People
           .
           
             The
             desire
             of
             our
             Soul
          
           
           
             is
             to
             thy
             Name
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             remembrance
             of
             Thee
             ;
             with
             my
             Soul
             have
             I
             desired
             Thee
             in
             the
             Night
             .
             As
             the
             Hart
             panteth
             after
             the
             Water
          
           
           
             brooks
             ,
             so
             panteth
             my
             Soul
             for
             thee
             O
             God!
             My
             Soul
             thirsteth
             for
             the
             living
             God.
             When
             shall
             I
             come
             and
          
           
           
           
             appear
             before
             God
             ?
             Whom
             have
             I
             in
             Heaven
             but
             thee
             ?
             And
             there
             is
             none
             upon
             Earth
             that
             I
             desire
             besides
             thee
             .
          
           Let
           the
           same
           inward
           ,
           earnest
           ,
           constant
           affection
           be
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           express
           your
           desires
           ,
           asking
           the
           way
           to
           this
           House
           ,
           as
           those
           returning
           Captives
           did
           ,
           with
           their
           
           Faces
           thitherward
           :
           And
           as
           those
           punctually
           pierced
           sinners
           did
           ,
           Men
           and
           Brethren
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           as
           the
           terrified
           Jaylor
           :
           Sirs
           ,
           what
           must
           I
           do
           to
           be
           saved
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           do
           as
           
             Simon
             Magus
          
           did
           ,
           pray
           them
           that
           have
           interest
           in
           the
           Lord
           to
           pray
           for
           you
           .
           Yea
           your selves
           
             take
             with
             you
             words
             ,
             and
             turn
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             saying
             ,
             take
             away
             all
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             receive
             us
             graciously
             .
          
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Because
           this
           House
           cannot
           be
           had
           but
           by
           buying
           ,
           nor
           any
           of
           the
           goods
           of
           it
           .
           Take
           our
           Saviour's
           advice
           .
           
             I
             counsel
             thee
             to
             buy
             of
          
           
           
             me
             Gold
             ,
             tryed
             in
             the
             Fire
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             rich
             ,
             and
             white
             Rayment
             that
             thou
             mayest
             be
             cloathed
             :
             Come
             ye
             ,
             buy
             and
             eat
             ;
             yea
             ,
             come
             ,
          
           
           
           
             buy
             Wine
             and
             Milk
          
           :
           to
           buy
           ,
           is
           properly
           
           to
           get
           a
           Commodity
           ,
           by
           giving
           the
           due
           price
           of
           it
           :
           thus
           this
           House
           cannot
           be
           bought
           ,
           nor
           any
           spiritual
           gift
           .
           
             Thy
             Money
             perish
             with
             thee
          
           ,
           because
           that
           thou
           hast
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           may
           be
           purchased
           with
           Silver
           .
           But
           to
           obtain
           a
           thing
           by
           other
           means
           ,
           as
           to
           part
           with
           something
           for
           it
           ,
           or
           by
           pains
           and
           labour
           ,
           is
           in
           Scripture
           phrase
           ,
           buying
           .
           Thus
           Paul
           
           was
           contented
           to
           part
           with
           any
           thing
           ,
           how
           dear
           soever
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           at
           any
           pains
           to
           gain
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           and
           so
           must
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           would
           gain
           the
           most
           High
           for
           your
           Habitation
           .
           Many
           there
           are
           that
           think
           this
           House
           not
           worth
           the
           cheaping
           ,
           bid
           nothing
           for
           it
           :
           
             God
             is
             not
             in
          
           
           
             all
             their
             thoughts
          
           .
           They
           will
           part
           with
           nothing
           ,
           no
           not
           with
           the
           beastliest
           lusts
           ,
           be
           at
           no
           pains
           at
           all
           for
           God.
           If
           he
           and
           Heaven
           will
           be
           had
           for
           nothing
           ,
           without
           any
           labour
           ,
           perhaps
           they
           would
           accept
           thereof
           ;
           but
           upon
           any
           harder
           term●
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           you
           may
           hear
           them
           bidding
           God
           
             depart
             from
             them
          
           .
           
        
         
           Others
           there
           are
           that
           bid
           seeming
           fair
           ,
           but
           will
           not
           come
           up
           to
           the
           price
           .
           This
           did
           that
           young
           Ruler
           ,
           he
           yielded
           obedience
           to
           the
           Commandments
           of
           the
           second
           Table
           ,
           
           and
           his
           Obedience
           was
           Universal
           and
           constant
           ;
           and
           more
           than
           this
           ,
           he
           proffereth
           his
           desire
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           do
           more
           .
           The
           five
           foolish
           Virgins
           did
           more
           than
           he
           ,
           they
           kept
           themselves
           undefiled
           from
           the
           World
           ,
           made
           open
           profession
           of
           Christ
           ,
           had
           faith
           and
           convictions
           to
           keep
           their
           profession
           alive
           ;
           nor
           was
           their
           profession
           idle
           ,
           they
           performed
           Christian
           duties
           ,
           frequented
           Gospel-Ordinances
           ;
           their
           Companions
           were
           Christ's
           ,
           whom
           as
           they
           owned
           ,
           so
           sought
           after
           :
           and
           finally
           expressed
           their
           earnest
           desire
           of
           saving
           grace
           .
           Those
           Hypocrites
           
           of
           old
           seem
           to
           bid
           more
           than
           these
           .
           They
           sought
           God
           diligently
           ,
           and
           constantly
           delighted
           to
           know
           his
           ways
           ;
           practiced
           good
           ,
           
           were
           stedfast
           to
           their
           Principles
           ,
           faithful
           to
           their
           profession
           ,
           desired
           to
           be
           guided
           and
           counselled
           by
           God
           ;
           took
           delight
           in
           approaching
           to
           him
           ;
           afflicted
           their
           Souls
           with
           fasting
           .
           Judas
           left
           all
           to
           follow
           Christ
           ,
           continued
           long
           with
           him
           in
           his
           temptation
           ,
           preached
           the
           Gospel
           zealously
           ,
           and
           so
           demeaned
           himself
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           his
           followers
           had
           any
           suspicion
           of
           his
           Hypocrisie
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           What
           was
           wanting
           in
           these
           Chapmen
           ,
           that
           bid
           thus
           fairly
           for
           this
           House
           ,
           and
           went
           without
           it
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Three
           things
           ,
           which
           you
           must
           bring
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Price
           of
           this
           Purchase
           ,
           or
           fare
           as
           they
           did
           ;
           Namely
           ,
           1.
           
           Poverty
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           they
           came
           with
           Money
           :
           You
           must
           come
           without
           ,
           or
           go
           without
           .
           
             Come
             ,
             buy
             without
             Money
             ,
             and
             without
          
           
           Price
           .
           He
           that
           hath
           no
           Money
           ,
           Come
           ;
           apprehend
           your selves
           in
           the
           prodigals
           condition
           ,
           in
           extream
           want
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           in
           debt
           to
           divine
           Justice
           ten
           thousand
           Talents
           ,
           
           and
           utterly
           unable
           to
           pay
           one
           Unite
           .
           To
           such
           a
           Chapman
           will
           the
           
           Lord
           look
           and
           hearken
           .
           
             For
             thus
          
           
           
             saith
             the
             high
             and
             lofty
             one
             that
             inhabiteth
             Eternity
             ,
             whose
             Name
             is
             Holy
             ;
             I
             dwell
             in
             the
             High
             and
             Holy
             Place
             with
             him
             ,
             also
             that
             is
          
           
           
             of
             an
             humble
             spirit
          
           .
           And
           to
           be
           sure
           he
           dwelleth
           in
           God
           ,
           in
           whom
           God
           dwelleth
           .
           
             Blessed
             are
             the
             Poor
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             theirs
             is
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           2.
           
           Self-denyal
           .
           If
           
           
             any
             Man
             will
             come
             after
             me
             ,
             let
             him
             deny
             himself
             .
          
           Christ
           was
           going
           unto
           his
           Fathers
           Bosome
           ,
           (
           he
           
           was
           there
           always
           ;
           )
           they
           that
           go
           after
           him
           ,
           must
           needs
           go
           in
           thither
           :
           this
           only
           self-denyers
           do
           ,
           who
           forsake
           the
           motions
           of
           their
           own
           corrupt
           reason
           and
           will
           ,
           loath
           whatsoever
           
           is
           lovely
           to
           Nature
           ,
           that
           will
           hinder
           them
           in
           the
           course
           of
           godliness
           ,
           mortifie
           the
           old
           Man
           ,
           crucifie
           the
           flesh
           ,
           with
           the
           affections
           
           and
           lusts
           ;
           yea
           ,
           dispose
           themselves
           to
           hate
           ,
           even
           their
           neerest
           kindred
           ;
           in
           case
           the
           love
           of
           them
           be
           incompatible
           
           with
           the
           love
           that
           is
           due
           
           ●o
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           Nor
           is
           their
           life
           ●ear
           to
           them
           ,
           nor
           dare
           they
           do
           that
           which
           they
           do
           ,
           but
           suspect
           is
           ●ispleasing
           to
           God.
           Many
           have
           written
           divinely
           upon
           this
           subject
           .
           Mr.
           Baxter
           incomparably
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           An
           intire
           resignation
           of
           the
           whole
           heart
           to
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           
             Take
             my
             Yoke
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             learn
             of
          
           
           
             me
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             rest
             for
             your
             Souls
             .
          
           Yield
           and
           submit
           our selves
           we
           must
           ,
           both
           actively
           and
           passively
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Get
           into
           the
           way
           that
           leads
           unto
           this
           House
           .
           
             I
             am
             the
             way
          
           
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           
             No
             Man
             cometh
             unto
             the
             Father
             ,
             but
             by
             me
             .
          
           The
           way
           to
           get
           into
           Christ
           ,
           is
           ,
           by
           a
           lively
           faith
           ,
           denying
           our
           own
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           rolling
           our
           Persons
           ,
           Souls
           and
           Bodies
           upon
           the
           Person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           and
           upon
           his
           merits
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           promises
           made
           in
           him
           ,
           for
           remission
           of
           sins
           and
           salvation
           ;
           receiving
           him
           not
           only
           ,
           as
           a
           Savior
           ,
           
           but
           also
           as
           a
           Lord
           ;
           as
           willing
           to
           be
           ruled
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           be
           saved
           .
           If
           you
           finde
           it
           difficult
           to
           do
           this
           ,
           do
           as
           that
           poor
           Man
           did
           ,
           
             Who
             cryed
             out
             ,
             and
             said
             with
             tears
             ,
          
           
           
             I
             believe
             ,
             Lord
             help
             my
             unbelief
             .
          
        
         
           6.
           
           You
           that
           are
           yet
           in
           a
           state
           of
           nature
           ,
           blind
           and
           lame
           ,
           and
           worse
           cloathed
           than
           with
           Sack
           -
           cloath
           ,
           and
           so
           unmeet
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           this
           House
           ;
           
             Anoint
             your
             Eyes
          
           
           
             with
             Eye-Salve
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             .
          
           
           You
           know
           of
           whom
           you
           may
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           faith
           to
           be
           heal'd
           of
           your
           lameness
           ;
           as
           that
           Cripple
           from
           his
           Mothers
           Womb
           had
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           had
           infused
           some
           seeds
           of
           Faith
           :
           which
           Paul
           conceived
           by
           Revelation
           .
           And
           cast
           away
           those
           filthy
           Garments
           
           that
           are
           upon
           you
           ,
           as
           menstruous
           Clothes
           ;
           saying
           ,
           get
           you
           
           hence
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           other
           Apparel
           ;
           The
           new
           Man
           ,
           which
           after
           God
           
           is
           Created
           in
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           Holiness
           of
           Truth
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           Nor
           do
           you
           stick
           at
           any
           engagements
           ,
           
           or
           obligations
           ,
           or
           oaths
           required
           of
           you
           ;
           but
           freely
           enter
           into
           any
           that
           shall
           be
           put
           upon
           you
           ,
           by
           him
           who
           cannot
           impose
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           holy
           ,
           just
           ,
           and
           good
           ;
           And
           resolve
           to
           keep
           them
           .
           
             I
             have
             sworn
             ,
             and
             I
             will
          
           
           
             perform
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             keep
             thy
             righteous
             Judgments
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           do
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           not
           fail
           to
           finde
           the
           Lord
           to
           be
           ,
           what
           a
           House
           ,
           and
           all
           desirable
           Furniture
           and
           Conveniencies
           ,
           can
           be
           unto
           you
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           THIRD
           SERMON
           .
        
         
           THere
           is
           yet
           one
           thing
           more
           required
           of
           you
           ,
           that
           would
           make
           God
           your
           habitation
           ,
           viz.
           That
           you
           make
           your selves
           his
           habitation
           .
           He
           will
           not
           suffer
           any
           to
           dwell
           in
           him
           ,
           who
           freely
           do
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           dwell
           in
           them
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Scriptures
           we
           quoted
           out
           of
           the
           Apostle
           John's
           first
           Epistle
           ,
           Characterizing
           them
           that
           dwell
           in
           God.
           We
           finde
           the
           
           dwelling
           to
           be
           mutual
           .
           If
           therefore
           
           you
           desire
           to
           dwell
           in
           God
           ,
           serve
           his
           desire
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           
           may
           enter
           and
           dwell
           in
           you
           ,
           in
           
           your
           whole
           Man
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           faculties
           of
           your
           souls
           ,
           mind
           ,
           will
           ,
           affections
           ,
           memory
           and
           conscience
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           senses
           and
           members
           of
           your
           Bodies
           ,
           Eyes
           ,
           Ears
           ,
           Mouths
           ,
           Hands
           ,
           Feet
           .
           But
           especially
           he
           craves
           the
           heart
           ,
           
             My
             Son
             give
             me
          
           
           
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             and
             let
             thine
             Eyes
             observe
             my
             Ways
             .
          
           The
           heart
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Eyes
           .
           
             Lift
             up
             your
          
           
           
             Heads
             O
             ye
             Gates
             ,
             and
             be
             ye
             lift
             up
             O
             ye
             everlasting
             Doors
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Glory
             may
             come
             in
             .
          
           Mens
           hearts
           are
           compared
           to
           Trap-doors
           ,
           the
           lifting
           them
           up
           is
           the
           opening
           of
           them
           .
           They
           must
           be
           lift
           off
           
           from
           things
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           from
           the
           things
           below
           ,
           and
           be
           lift
           up
           to
           things
           above
           .
           
             Set
             your
             affections
          
           
           
             on
             things
             above
             ,
             not
             on
             things
             on
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           See
           how
           earnest
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           is
           with
           you
           to
           give
           him
           entrance
           .
           
             Behold
             ,
             I
             stand
             at
             the
             Door
             and
             knock
             ,
             if
             any
             Man
             hear
             my
             Voice
             ,
             and
             open
             the
          
           
           
             Door
             ,
             I
             will
             come
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             sup
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             with
             me
             .
          
           Read
           
           Cant.
           5.
           2
           —
           7.
           and
           observe
           the
           several
           degrees
           ,
           by
           which
           this
           Door
           comes
           to
           be
           opened
           unto
           him
           .
           Now
           
           because
           it
           is
           not
           every
           heart
           ,
           that
           is
           fit
           to
           entertain
           God.
           
             The
             heart
             of
             the
             Wicked
             is
             little
             worth
             .
          
           The
           Query
           will
           be
           ,
           what
           manner
           of
           heart
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           willing
           and
           desirous
           to
           dwell
           in
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           resolves
           the
           Query
           ,
           
             It
             is
             an
          
           
           
             honest
             and
             good
             heart
          
           .
           For
           only
           such
           a
           heart
           is
           good
           soyle
           ,
           fit
           for
           the
           good
           Seed
           of
           the
           Word
           to
           fall
           into
           ,
           and
           God
           comes
           into
           the
           heart
           with
           his
           Word
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           What
           is
           an
           honest
           heart
           ,
           and
           what
           makes
           it
           so
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           That
           is
           an
           honest
           heart
           ,
           
           
             That
             provides
             for
             things
             comely
             before
             God
             and
             Men.
          
           It
           was
           honestly
           said
           of
           those
           Israelites
           to
           
             Moses
             :
             Go
             thou
             neer
             ,
             and
             hear
          
           
           
             all
             that
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             shall
             speak
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             hear
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             it
             .
             They
             have
             well
             said
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           God
           )
           
             all
             that
             they
             have
             spoken
             ,
             but
             O
             that
             there
             were
             such
             an
          
           
           
             heart
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             fear
             me
             .
          
           The
           fear
           of
           God
           is
           the
           principal
           grace
           that
           makes
           the
           heart
           honest
           .
           And
           then
           a
           Man
           fears
           God
           when
           ,
           distrustful
           of
           his
           own
           insufficiency
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           God
           requires
           ,
           he
           is
           studious
           and
           willing
           to
           give
           up
           himself
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           taught
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           enabled
           by
           him
           to
           do
           all
           the
           will
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           A
           good
           heart
           is
           described
           ,
           and
           
           set
           forth
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           by
           sundry
           
           Names
           and
           Epithites
           ;
           namely
           ,
           new
           ,
           broken
           ,
           single
           ,
           whole
           ,
           pure
           ,
           perfect
           .
           And
           although
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           hath
           one
           of
           these
           ,
           in
           truth
           ,
           hath
           all
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           one
           ;
           Yet
           because
           each
           of
           them
           requires
           a
           several
           notion
           to
           open
           it
           ,
           and
           because
           some
           can
           better
           discern
           of
           one
           ,
           than
           of
           another
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           needful
           to
           speak
           a
           word
           or
           two
           to
           each
           of
           them
           .
           
        
         
           That
           is
           a
           New
           heart
           which
           is
           furnished
           with
           a
           new
           spirit
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           new
           dispositions
           ,
           inclinations
           ,
           
           and
           habits
           ;
           It
           's
           called
           new
           ,
           because
           it
           's
           opposed
           to
           the
           old
           spirit
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           who
           by
           breathing
           on
           Men
           makes
           them
           go
           an
           end
           into
           old
           courses
           ;
           And
           because
           it
           s
           ever
           fresh
           and
           green
           ,
           and
           comfortable
           to
           them
           that
           have
           it
           .
        
         
           That
           is
           a
           Broken
           heart
           ,
           which
           is
           
           smitten
           and
           pierced
           with
           remorse
           
           for
           sin
           ,
           broken
           down
           and
           brought
           low
           ,
           all
           high
           thoughts
           laid
           flat
           
           and
           level
           ,
           Broken
           off
           from
           the
           
           wayes
           of
           sin
           and
           stubborness
           in
           pursuit
           of
           those
           wayes
           ,
           Broken
           up
           as
           fallow
           ground
           ,
           made
           soft
           ,
           and
           tender
           ,
           as
           Josiahs
           was
           .
        
         
           That
           's
           an
           open
           heart
           ,
           which
           is
           enlightned
           to
           see
           our
           estate
           by
           nature
           ,
           
           and
           bewail
           it
           ;
           And
           to
           see
           comfort
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           it
           ;
           To
           have
           it
           also
           enlarged
           towards
           God's
           faithful
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           Lydia's
           was
           towards
           Paul
           ,
           and
           his
           fellow-labourers
           ,
           who
           constrained
           them
           to
           come
           into
           her
           House
           ,
           and
           abide
           there
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           run
           the
           
           
           way
           of
           God's
           Commandments
           .
        
         
           A
           Single
           heart
           is
           opposed
           to
           eye-service
           ,
           
           and
           to
           carnal
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           to
           double
           mindedness
           ,
           and
           to
           guile
           .
        
         
           A
           Whole
           heart
           is
           a
           willing
           heart
           ;
           
           when
           we
           are
           willing
           to
           a
           thing
           ,
           (
           we
           use
           to
           say
           with
           all
           our
           hearts
           ;
           )
           It
           's
           opposed
           to
           a
           heart
           withdrawing
           it self
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           heart
           divided
           ,
           willing
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           World
           too
           ,
           and
           that
           fulfilleth
           not
           to
           walk
           after
           God.
           
        
         
           That
           heart
           is
           pure
           ,
           that
           suffers
           no
           sin
           to
           abide
           in
           it
           ,
           without
           disallowance
           .
           It
           being
           both
           against
           
           the
           judgment
           and
           will
           ,
           and
           when
           after
           falling
           into
           sin
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           speedy
           rising
           again
           with
           self-abhorring
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           Perfect
           heart
           includes
           integrity
           ,
           and
           uprightness
           .
           The
           heart
           is
           then
           intire
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           sanctified
           throughout
           ,
           and
           when
           there
           is
           a
           study
           and
           desire
           to
           attain
           perfection
           of
           degrees
           ,
           and
           a
           readiness
           to
           do
           all
           whatsoever
           God
           calls
           
           for
           ,
           and
           a
           constant
           holding
           unto
           God
           ,
           
             Following
             hard
             after
             him
          
           ,
           Keeping
           race
           with
           him
           .
           And
           it
           is
           then
           upright
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           solid
           and
           true
           ,
           great
           ,
           just
           ;
           and
           when
           it
           is
           led
           by
           a
           right
           rule
           ,
           and
           aimes
           at
           a
           right
           end
           .
        
         
           Such
           a
           heart
           as
           this
           God
           loves
           and
           dwells
           in
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           provide
           such
           a
           dwelling
           place
           for
           God
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           your
           dwelling
           place
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           But
           is
           all
           this
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           this
           ,
           in
           the
           power
           of
           meer
           natural
           Men
           ;
           Such
           as
           you
           have
           been
           all
           this
           while
           perswading
           and
           advising
           to
           do
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           severally
           taught
           and
           held
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           can
           do
           any
           thing
           to
           help
           forward
           ,
           or
           further
           his
           own
           conversion
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           a
           truth
           that
           no
           natural
           Man
           hath
           any
           desire
           of
           grace
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           means
           of
           grace
           ,
           never
           thinks
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           dead
           in
           trespasses
           and
           sins
           ,
           and
           how
           can
           a
           dead
           Man
           desire
           Life
           ?
           or
           use
           any
           means
           to
           attain
           it
           ?
           Nor
           when
           God
           by
           his
           Word
           makes
           offer
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           can
           he
           
           perceive
           it
           ?
           Nor
           when
           he
           doth
           by
           God's
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           beginning
           to
           enlighten
           him
           in
           some
           measure
           to
           perceive
           it
           ,
           is
           he
           able
           to
           imbrace
           it
           ?
           Because
           wisdom
           of
           the
           flesh
           is
           enmity
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           is
           under
           the
           power
           of
           Satan
           ?
           And
           is
           not
           the
           Religion
           of
           
           the
           Papists
           convinced
           of
           gross
           error
           for
           teaching
           that
           the
           natural
           man
           ,
           is
           able
           both
           by
           his
           free-will
           to
           prepare
           
           himself
           for
           grace
           ,
           and
           to
           accept
           of
           grace
           when
           it
           is
           offered
           :
           Yea
           to
           desire
           it
           ,
           like
           the
           Man
           that
           lay
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Jericho
           half
           
           dead
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           some
           good
           works
           .
        
         
           If
           all
           this
           were
           true
           ,
           yet
           it
           hinders
           not
           ;
           but
           that
           God's
           Ministers
           may
           and
           ought
           to
           call
           upon
           natural
           Men
           ,
           to
           do
           what
           they
           can
           to
           reach
           forth
           their
           utmost
           towards
           grace
           ,
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           it
           .
           
             Hear
             ye
             deaf
             ,
             and
             look
             ye
             blind
             ,
             that
             ye
          
           
           
             may
             see
          
           .
           Some
           power
           they
           had
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           commanded
           to
           exaert
           and
           act
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           reproved
           
           for
           not
           doing
           what
           they
           could
           .
           
             Ye
             Hypocrites
             ,
             ye
             can
             discern
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Skie
             ,
             and
             how
             is
             it
             that
             ye
             cannot
             discern
             this
             time
             ?
          
           Yea
           ,
           and
           why
           even
           of
           your selves
           (
           That
           is
           ,
           your
           own
           Conscience
           dictates
           to
           you
           so
           many
           proofs
           of
           God's
           
           truth
           ,
           and
           God's
           Kingdom
           being
           set
           forth
           so
           clearly
           unto
           you
           ,
           by
           so
           many
           marks
           and
           tokens
           :
           )
           
             Judge
             ye
             not
             what
             is
             right
             ?
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           the
           Messias
           you
           have
           so
           long
           looked
           for
           .
           They
           had
           therefore
           power
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           Visitation
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           God's
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Verses
           following
           ,
           they
           are
           told
           they
           neglected
           the
           time
           of
           God's
           patience
           .
           It
           would
           befall
           them
           as
           a
           Debtor
           ,
           who
           suffers
           himself
           to
           be
           imprisoned
           ,
           after
           wearying
           out
           his
           Creditor
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           finde
           no
           more
           grace
           or
           pardon
           at
           his
           hands
           .
           Seek
           
           
             ye
             the
             Lord
             while
             he
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             call
             upon
             him
             while
             he
             is
             neer
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           ought
           Nature
           to
           be
           laid
           over-low
           ,
           Grace
           is
           Nature's
           perction
           :
           
           what
           does
           it
           but
           repair
           the
           decayes
           of
           Nature
           ?
           Nature
           is
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           Grace
           the
           Forme
           of
           God's
           Kingdom
           ,
           both
           in
           Earth
           and
           Heaven
           .
           It
           Figures
           and
           Formeth
           Nature
           to
           the
           Image
           of
           God.
           Moreover
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           way
           of
           God's
           exhibiting
           grace
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           necessity
           of
           Natures
           concurrence
           .
           First
           ,
           this
           must
           precede
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           taught
           to
           pray
           for
           our
           daily
           bread
           ,
           before
           forgiveness
           of
           sins
           .
           God
           cannot
           save
           an
           unwilling
           Man
           ,
           the
           will
           being
           uncapable
           of
           force
           and
           violence
           ,
           and
           all
           possibilities
           divine
           are
           carried
           on
           in
           an
           ordinary
           way
           of
           Man's
           industry
           ;
           who
           must
           therefore
           carry
           on
           himself
           as
           far
           as
           he
           can
           :
           which
           whoso
           doth
           not
           ,
           hath
           no
           ground
           to
           expect
           common
           grace
           .
           He
           that
           doth
           ,
           may
           expect
           to
           receive
           supernaturals
           common
           ;
           And
           he
           that
           abides
           with
           God
           in
           these
           ,
           may
           probably
           expect
           supernaturals
           special
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           What
           are
           the
           abilities
           which
           Nature
           may
           ,
           and
           must
           reach
           forth
           
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           saving
           grace
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           She
           may
           and
           must
           approve
           the
           good
           ways
           of
           God
           :
           More
           purity
           of
           Principles
           being
           left
           in
           Mans
           mind
           and
           conscience
           ,
           than
           in
           his
           will
           and
           affections
           .
           That
           devilish
           Sorceress
           could
           say
           ,
           I
           see
           and
           allow
           ,
           and
           like
           that
           which
           is
           good
           and
           honest
           ,
           though
           I
           pursue
           and
           practice
           the
           contrary
           .
           That
           sentence
           and
           principle
           pressed
           by
           our
           Saviour
           .
           
             All
             things
          
           
           
             whatsoever
             ye
             would
             that
             Men
             should
             do
             unto
             you
             ,
             do
             ye
             unto
             them
             :
          
           was
           the
           Posie
           of
           an
           Heathen
           Emperour
           .
           2.
           
           She
           may
           and
           must
           assay
           and
           make
           after
           ,
           Lift
           at
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           blind
           Horse
           having
           heard
           a
           noise
           ,
           hath
           been
           seen
           to
           lift
           up
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           turn
           that
           way
           where
           the
           noise
           came
           .
           And
           a
           Child
           being
           commanded
           by
           his
           Father
           to
           reach
           a
           thing
           which
           he
           cannot
           ,
           will
           put
           to
           the
           little
           strength
           it
           hath
           ,
           and
           tug
           at
           it
           ,
           to
           remove
           ,
           bear
           ,
           and
           bring
           it
           .
           3.
           
           Matter
           of
           duty
           and
           
           obedience
           may
           be
           done
           by
           a
           natural
           Man.
           
             They
             did
             well
             that
          
           
           
             took
             heed
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             light
             ,
          
           shining
           in
           a
           dark
           place
           ,
           though
           the
           Day-star
           was
           not
           yet
           risen
           in
           their
           hearts
           .
           There
           is
           no
           outward
           exercise
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           we
           finde
           graceless
           hypocrites
           have
           been
           conversant
           in
           them
           ,
           even
           afflicting
           their
           souls
           ,
           and
           fasting
           frequently
           ,
           and
           
           praying
           on
           such
           Days
           very
           servently
           .
           And
           this
           is
           that
           which
           God's
           Ministers
           are
           bound
           to
           press
           upon
           Men
           ,
           that
           are
           in
           a
           natural
           condition
           ,
           to
           do
           matter
           of
           duty
           ,
           to
           set
           themselves
           as
           objects
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           attending
           upon
           Divine
           Ordinances
           .
           As
           a
           neglected
           Courtier
           sets
           himself
           in
           the
           Kings
           sight
           ,
           standing
           and
           waiting
           where
           he
           usually
           passeth
           ;
           and
           there
           humbly
           faces
           him
           .
           It
           is
           observed
           that
           the
           
           Spirits
           out-goings
           are
           only
           upon
           such
           as
           face
           him
           .
           He
           goes
           right
           on
           ,
           and
           turns
           not
           as
           he
           goes
           .
           They
           must
           do
           as
           Esther
           did
           ,
           who
           esteemed
           her self
           as
           lovely
           as
           she
           could
           
           in
           the
           Kings
           sight
           ,
           set
           her self
           in
           the
           best
           dress
           she
           had
           ,
           as
           an
           object
           of
           the
           Kings
           call
           :
           and
           see
           what
           good
           success
           she
           had
           by
           so
           doing
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           How
           far
           doth
           nature
           qualifie
           her self
           for
           grace
           when
           she
           reacheth
           forth
           her
           abilities
           as
           far
           as
           she
           can
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           1.
           
           Morally
           God
           took
           occasion
           from
           Ahab's
           humiliation
           to
           spare
           his
           life
           ,
           when
           upon
           
             hearing
             of
             Elijah's
             words
             he
             rent
             his
             cloaths
             ,
             put
             Sack-cloath
             upon
             his
             flesh
             and
             fasted
             ,
             and
             lay
             in
             Sack-cloth
             and
             went
             softly
             ,
             seest
             thou
             (
             saith
             God
             )
             unto
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             how
             Ahab
             humbleth
             himself
             before
             me
             ?
             because
             he
             humbleth
             himself
             before
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             bring
             the
             evil
             in
             his
             Days
             .
          
           So
           he
           took
           occasion
           from
           what
           those
           noble
           Bereans
           did
           ,
           in
           bringing
           their
           Bodies
           to
           publick
           Assembly
           ,
           takeing
           the
           heads
           of
           Paul's
           Sermons
           ;
           and
           examining
           the
           Notes
           they
           had
           
           taken
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           work
           effectual
           faith
           in
           them
           .
           2.
           Passively
           
           
           
           
           
           a
           Man
           makes
           himself
           an
           object
           of
           the
           grace
           Life
           :
           a
           handle
           for
           the
           Spirit
           to
           lay
           hold
           upon
           ,
           when
           he
           harps
           upon
           the
           string
           of
           his
           misery
           :
           Cries
           out
           of
           his
           sin
           ,
           implores
           mercy
           ,
           and
           waits
           for
           grace
           in
           the
           use
           of
           means
           .
           And
           it
           is
           not
           only
           possible
           that
           he
           may
           be
           translated
           out
           of
           the
           state
           of
           nature
           into
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           but
           probable
           he
           shall
           be
           so
           .
           The
           Gospel
           being
           the
           market
           of
           grace
           ,
           he
           that
           goes
           to
           buy
           there
           without
           Money
           ,
           it
           's
           probably
           he
           may
           be
           furnished
           to
           his
           mind
           .
           As
           they
           that
           lay
           at
           the
           Pool
           of
           
           Bethesda
           ,
           waiting
           for
           the
           moving
           of
           the
           Water
           ,
           were
           in
           fair
           probability
           to
           be
           healed
           of
           their
           Diseases
           .
           The
           Scribe
           that
           answered
           
           
             discreetly
             ,
             was
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
          
           If
           there
           be
           no
           
           certainty
           of
           obtaining
           saving
           grace
           ,
           yet
           this
           should
           not
           discourage
           any
           natural
           Man
           ,
           from
           doing
           their
           utmost
           ,
           
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           it
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           the
           Husband-man
           is
           discouraged
           from
           Plowing
           &
           Sowing
           ,
           
           because
           he
           is
           not
           certain
           he
           shall
           have
           his
           seed
           again
           .
           No
           more
           is
           the
           Merchant
           sure
           he
           shall
           have
           his
           Ship
           come
           home
           laden
           with
           goods
           :
           yet
           he
           ventures
           ,
           and
           so
           do
           all
           that
           trade
           for
           earthly
           commodities
           .
           The
           Argument
           ,
           or
           motive
           to
           pains-taking
           ,
           from
           a
           peradventure
           ,
           or
           may
           be
           ,
           hath
           a
           force
           in
           it
           .
           2
           ▪
           Tim.
           2.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           Dan.
           4.
           27.
           
           Joel
           2.
           14.
           
           Zeph.
           2.
           3.
           
        
         
           They
           that
           neglect
           to
           use
           the
           means
           are
           sure
           to
           perish
           ,
           and
           such
           are
           most
           Men
           in
           these
           last
           Days
           ,
           who
           embezzel
           Nature's
           abilities
           ,
           make
           her
           poorer
           than
           she
           is
           ,
           strip
           her
           naked
           ,
           even
           of
           common
           Principles
           .
           Sensual
           livers
           ,
           that
           drown
           all
           in
           Belial
           manners
           ,
           and
           having
           stifled
           Conscience
           ,
           give
           themselves
           over
           to
           work
           all
           uncleanness
           ,
           with
           greediness
           ;
           live
           as
           if
           they
           had
           no
           God
           to
           serve
           ,
           no
           soul
           to
           save
           ,
           or
           as
           if
           their
           souls
           served
           only
           ,
           as
           the
           souls
           of
           Swine
           ,
           to
           keep
           their
           Bodies
           from
           putrifying
           .
        
         
           They
           that
           are
           less
           licentious
           ,
           and
           
           lead
           a
           civil
           life
           ,
           are
           generally
           prodigiously
           sloathful
           ,
           work
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           not
           with
           half
           their
           might
           :
           as
           if
           grace
           and
           glory
           were
           not
           worth
           the
           while
           to
           labour
           for
           .
           Now
           them
           that
           are
           such
           ,
           we
           command
           ,
           and
           exhort
           to
           be
           impatient
           of
           a
           natural
           condition
           ,
           to
           look
           upon
           grace
           ,
           as
           lovely
           ,
           and
           the
           Mother
           of
           delights
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Herb.
                   Ch.
                   the
                   Foil
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     If
                     we
                     could
                     see
                     below
                  
                   
                     The
                     Spheer
                     of
                     Virtue
                     ,
                     and
                     each
                     shining
                     grace
                  
                   
                     As
                     plainly
                     as
                     that
                     above
                     doth
                     show
                     ;
                  
                   
                     This
                     were
                     the
                     better
                     Skie
                     ,
                     the
                     brighter
                     place
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     God
                     hath
                     made
                     Stars
                     the
                     foyle
                  
                   
                     To
                     set
                     off
                     Virtues
                     ;
                     Griefs
                     to
                     set
                     off
                     sinning
                     :
                  
                   
                     Yet
                     in
                     this
                     wretched
                     World
                     we
                     toyle
                  
                   
                     As
                     if
                     Grief
                     were
                     not
                     foul
                     ,
                     nor
                     Virtue
                     winning
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             God
             ,
             O
             ye
          
           
           
             House
             of
             Israel
             ,
             let
             it
             suffice
             you
             of
             all
             your
             abominations
             .
          
           It
           is
           now
           
           even
           time
           to
           turn
           over
           a
           new
           leaf
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           possibility
           and
           probability
           put
           you
           upon
           straining
           your selves
           with
           all
           your
           strength
           for
           the
           improving
           of
           Nature
           in
           her
           abilities
           ,
           and
           prove
           me
           now
           herewith
           saith
           the
           Lord.
           If
           so
           ,
           the
           common
           grace
           I
           have
           given
           you
           to
           actuate
           nature
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           also
           add
           sanctifying
           saving
           Grace
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           let
           me
           assure
           you
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           finde
           in
           your selves
           ,
           a
           valuing
           of
           an
           estate
           of
           Grace
           in
           your selves
           ,
           above
           all
           earthly
           things
           ,
           and
           a
           vehement
           and
           constant
           desire
           to
           have
           admission
           into
           God's
           Grace
           and
           savour
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           only
           for
           the
           benefit
           and
           comfort
           it
           brings
           with
           it
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           beauty
           and
           excellency
           it
           brings
           with
           it
           also
           ,
           at
           least
           you
           would
           ,
           and
           wish
           heartily
           that
           it
           were
           the
           ground
           of
           your
           desire
           ,
           and
           if
           withall
           your
           purpose
           and
           resolution
           be
           to
           persevere
           in
           the
           use
           of
           all
           the
           means
           appointed
           ,
           to
           bring
           you
           to
           this
           estate
           .
        
         
           God
           hath
           begun
           a
           work
           of
           Grace
           in
           your
           Souls
           ,
           which
           he
           will
           perfect
           
           and
           you
           are
           in
           the
           number
           of
           those
           thrice
           happy
           People
           ,
           whose
           habitation
           the
           Lord
           Jehovah
           is
           .
           With
           
           whom
           we
           are
           next
           to
           deal
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           with
           those
           whose
           habitation
           ,
           
           God
           ,
           is
           sure
           enough
           ,
           but
           they
           have
           no
           comfortable
           assurance
           that
           he
           is
           so
           ,
           Cannot
           say
           ,
           as
           David
           here
           in
           my
           Text
           ,
           
             He
             is
             my
             refuge
          
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           comfortably
           assured
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           none
           whose
           habitation
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           are
           utterly
           without
           all
           assurance
           .
           Certainly
           the
           Lord
           is
           theirs
           ,
           that
           he
           dwells
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           in
           him
           :
           but
           many
           of
           them
           know
           not
           that
           they
           have
           this
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           deny
           it
           ;
           yea
           ,
           conceive
           and
           conclude
           that
           they
           are
           out
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           as
           far
           from
           him
           as
           Hell
           from
           Heaven
           .
           That
           it
           's
           possible
           for
           Men
           to
           know
           a
           thing
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           know
           they
           know
           it
           ,
           yea
           to
           deny
           that
           they
           know
           it
           ,
           appears
           by
           these
           words
           of
           Thomas
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           his
           fellow
           Disciples
           to
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           who
           had
           assured
           
           him
           ,
           that
           
             Whither
             he
             went
          
           ,
           
           
             they
             knew
             ,
             and
             knew
             the
             way
             ,
             Lord
             we
             know
             not
             whither
             thou
             goest
             ,
             and
             how
             can
             we
             know
             the
             way
             ?
          
           They
           knew
           both
           ,
           but
           they
           knew
           not
           that
           they
           knew
           either
           .
           And
           that
           Men
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           abiding
           in
           God
           ,
           may
           be
           so
           far
           from
           any
           sensible
           and
           comfortable
           assurance
           of
           their
           interest
           in
           God
           ,
           of
           his
           love
           and
           favour
           towards
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           assured
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           apprehend
           him
           as
           their
           mortal
           Enemy
           ,
           appeares
           by
           those
           words
           of
           
             Job
             .
             He
             teareth
          
           
           
             me
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
             who
             hateth
             me
             ,
             Mine
             Enemy
             sharpeneth
             his
             Eyes
             upon
             me
             .
             Wherefore
             hidest
             thou
             thy
             face
             ,
             and
             holdest
             me
             for
             thine
             Enemy
             ?
          
        
         
           Now
           the
           Grounds
           and
           Reasons
           why
           many
           precious
           Souls
           have
           such
           doubts
           and
           feares
           ,
           and
           are
           apt
           to
           pass
           such
           a
           sad
           conclusion
           against
           themselves
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           without
           God
           ,
           are
           many
           .
           Two
           of
           them
           ,
           we
           will
           mention
           and
           answer
           :
           in
           which
           
           the
           rest
           are
           included
           and
           comprehended
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           1.
           
           They
           never
           entered
           in
           by
           the
           Door
           ,
           this
           they
           make
           out
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           on
           thus
           .
           No
           Man
           can
           dwell
           
           in
           God
           ,
           in
           whose
           heart
           Christ
           dwels
           not
           by
           faith
           ,
           coming
           to
           Christ
           and
           believing
           in
           him
           are
           all
           one
           .
           He
           
           
             that
             cometh
             unto
             me
             ,
             shall
             never
             hunger
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             believeth
             on
             me
             shall
             never
             thirst
             .
          
           No
           Man
           is
           called
           to
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           throughly
           and
           truly
           humbled
           for
           sin
           .
           The
           Universal
           is
           restrained
           ,
           
           
             Come
             unto
             me
             all
             ye
             that
             labour
             and
             are
             heavy
             laden
             .
          
        
         
           You
           that
           labour
           in
           the
           Souls
           and
           Consciences
           ,
           by
           a
           lively
           feeling
           of
           your
           sins
           ,
           and
           terrour
           of
           God's
           Judgments
           due
           unto
           you
           for
           them
           .
           Such
           are
           intended
           ,
           who
           being
           deeply
           sensible
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           Satans
           Yoak
           ,
           by
           panting
           and
           groaning
           under
           it
           .
           Now
           they
           never
           had
           any
           such
           deep
           humiliation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           have
           reason
           to
           question
           Christ's
           dwelling
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           consequently
           
           theirs
           in
           God
           ,
           they
           never
           had
           this
           preparatory
           work
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           Objections
           against
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           work
           of
           God's
           Grace
           in
           them
           ,
           I
           have
           these
           things
           to
           say
           .
           1.
           
           By
           way
           of
           Concession
           ,
           that
           sound
           humiliation
           arising
           from
           the
           sight
           and
           sense
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           apprehension
           of
           Divine
           wrath
           is
           necessary
           ,
           to
           qualifie
           Men
           for
           coming
           to
           Christ
           .
           
             They
             that
             be
             whole
          
           ,
           
           
             need
             not
             the
             Physician
             ,
             but
             they
             that
             be
             sick
             .
             I
             came
             not
             to
             call
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             but
             Sinners
             to
             Repentance
          
           (
           sensible
           Heart-smitten
           ,
           affrighted
           ,
           Soul
           afflicted-sinners
           .
           )
           
             The
             Son
             of
             Man
             is
             come
             to
             seek
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             save
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             .
          
           Them
           who
           see
           and
           feel
           themselves
           quite
           undone
           and
           lost
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           sins
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             anointed
             me
          
           
           
             to
             preach
             good
             tidings
             unto
             the
             meek
             .
             He
             hath
             sent
             me
             to
             binde
             up
             the
             broken
             hearted
             ,
             to
             Proclaim
             liberty
             to
             the
             Captives
             ;
             The
             opening
             of
             the
             Prison
             to
             them
             that
             are
             bound
             ,
             to
             comfort
             them
             that
             mourn
             .
          
           
           Till
           Men
           be
           thus
           humbled
           ,
           they
           
           will
           not
           care
           to
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           have
           desire
           of
           him
           ,
           nor
           prize
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           willing
           to
           part
           with
           
           any
           thing
           for
           him
           .
           Paul
           profest
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           part
           with
           all
           to
           win
           him
           ,
           counted
           all
           loss
           and
           dung
           for
           him
           .
           What
           alone
           ,
           was
           this
           Paul
           ?
           one
           that
           had
           so
           deep
           a
           sense
           of
           his
           sins
           ,
           that
           he
           counted
           himself
           the
           chiefest
           sinner
           in
           the
           World.
           No
           Man
           can
           believe
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           till
           the
           Law
           hath
           wrought
           Repentance
           in
           him
           ,
           the
           foundation
           whereof
           is
           a
           deep
           sense
           and
           sorrow
           for
           sin
           ;
           Nor
           will
           Men
           hold
           Christ
           with
           any
           retentiveness
           ,
           if
           this
           were
           not
           first
           wrought
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           Men
           be
           not
           weary
           of
           Sathans
           Yoak
           ,
           they
           will
           soon
           be
           weary
           of
           Christs
           .
           Want
           of
           humiliation
           is
           
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           Apostacy
           .
           And
           therefore
           there
           is
           great
           need
           that
           Ministers
           preach
           and
           press
           the
           Law
           to
           bring
           Men
           to
           a
           sight
           and
           sense
           of
           their
           sins
           .
           Which
           is
           so
           far
           forth
           a
           blessing
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           necessary
           to
           drive
           
           us
           to
           Christ
           .
           To
           shew
           us
           how
           wretched
           we
           are
           without
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           us
           pant
           and
           groan
           ,
           and
           mourn
           after
           him
           .
           They
           erre
           ,
           that
           hold
           that
           Men
           are
           fit
           enough
           without
           any
           such
           legal
           terrors
           preceding
           ,
           that
           never
           felt
           their
           hearts
           broken
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           Christ
           to
           dwell
           in
           God.
           As
           there
           is
           no
           natural
           birth
           without
           some
           precedent
           pains
           of
           travel
           in
           the
           Mother
           :
           So
           neither
           is
           there
           any
           spiritual
           birth
           ,
           without
           some
           such
           in
           the
           Child
           .
           God
           hath
           ever
           used
           to
           take
           this
           course
           to
           cast
           down
           sinners
           ,
           to
           lay
           them
           as
           low
           as
           Hell
           ,
           convincing
           them
           of
           their
           dark
           and
           damned
           condition
           ,
           giving
           them
           the
           spirit
           of
           bondage
           
           to
           fear
           the
           Vengeance
           of
           Eternal
           Fire
           due
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           erect
           
           and
           comfort
           them
           ;
           And
           so
           by
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           Hell
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           Heaven
           .
           Thus
           he
           dealt
           
           with
           our
           first
           Parents
           ,
           and
           all
           along
           
           downward
           to
           this
           Day
           .
           As
           the
           great
           and
           strong
           Wind
           renting
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           breaking
           in
           pieces
           the
           
           Rocks
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth-quake
           ,
           and
           
           Fire
           went
           before
           the
           still
           small
           Voice
           ;
           And
           the
           noise
           and
           shaking
           
           before
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           dry
           bones
           ;
           and
           a
           Voice
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           the
           Voice
           of
           many
           Waters
           ,
           and
           
           as
           the
           Voice
           of
           a
           great
           Thunder
           ,
           more
           terrifying
           and
           distinct
           ,
           before
           the
           Voice
           of
           Harpers
           ,
           harping
           with
           their
           Harps
           ;
           and
           as
           plowing
           precedes
           sowing
           ,
           and
           the
           Needle
           the
           Thread
           ,
           and
           melting
           the
           Mettle
           before
           the
           casting
           of
           it
           into
           a
           new
           form
           :
           So
           must
           humiliation
           precede
           regeneration
           .
           Woe
           to
           them
           that
           being
           laden
           with
           many
           sins
           ,
           feel
           them
           light
           as
           a
           Grass-hopper
           ,
           that
           have
           sworn
           a
           thousand
           Oaths
           in
           their
           ordinary
           discourse
           ,
           have
           told
           a
           thousand
           lies
           in
           their
           ordinary
           jesting
           ,
           officious
           ,
           pernicious
           ,
           committed
           prodigious
           filthiness
           frequently
           with
           themselves
           and
           others
           :
           Have
           made
           the
           Lord's
           days
           the
           Devil
           's
           ,
           by
           going
           their
           own
           wayes
           ,
           Finding
           their
           own
           pleasure
           ,
           speaking
           their
           own
           words
           ,
           and
           
           can
           carry
           all
           these
           ,
           with
           a
           thousand
           
           more
           Omissions
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
           Commissions
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           ease
           
           as
           Sampson
           did
           the
           Gates
           of
           Gaza
           .
           When
           light
           outward
           crosses
           are
           heavy
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           
           howle
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           can
           make
           a
           sport
           of
           sin
           ,
           delight
           to
           act
           it
           :
           Make
           themselves
           and
           others
           merry
           ,
           by
           boasting
           of
           it
           ,
           glorying
           in
           their
           shame
           .
           These
           Men
           shall
           finde
           one
           
           Day
           every
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           which
           they
           feel
           so
           light
           ,
           to
           be
           heavier
           than
           a
           Mountain
           of
           Lead
           ;
           when
           they
           shall
           
           call
           to
           the
           Mountains
           to
           fall
           on
           
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Hills
           to
           cover
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           pleasure
           they
           have
           felt
           in
           any
           sin
           ,
           the
           more
           sorrow
           and
           torment
           shall
           be
           given
           them
           .
           
             Woe
             unto
             you
             that
             laugh
             now
             ,
             for
          
           
           
             ye
             shall
             mourn
             and
             weep
          
           .
           Son
           ,
           remember
           that
           thou
           in
           thy
           life
           time
           receivedst
           thy
           good
           things
           ,
           but
           now
           thou
           art
           tormented
           .
           Every
           idle
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           ,
           every
           evil
           word
           shall
           be
           an
           unsufferable
           load
           upon
           their
           Consciences
           to
           all
           Eternity
           .
           
           Unless
           voluntary
           humiliation
           ,
           before
           they
           come
           into
           that
           place
           of
           torments
           ,
           prevent
           it
           .
           As
           for
           you
           
           that
           feel
           your
           sins
           pressing
           you
           as
           low
           as
           Hell
           ,
           take
           comfort
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           in
           the
           way
           to
           conversion
           .
           
           And
           I
           may
           say
           unto
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           People
           to
           the
           blind
           Man
           ,
           be
           of
           good
           comfort
           ,
           Christ
           calleth
           thee
           .
           There
           is
           a
           fountain
           opened
           
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           for
           uncleanness
           ,
           for
           them
           that
           can
           mourn
           over
           him
           ,
           whom
           they
           have
           pierced
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           way
           of
           Correction
           ,
           though
           all
           before
           Conversion
           are
           humbled
           ,
           yet
           all
           are
           not
           so
           in
           a
           like
           degree
           .
           They
           that
           have
           been
           notorious
           wicked
           livers
           .
           Such
           as
           Manasseh
           
           was
           ,
           must
           be
           humbled
           greatly
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           .
           So
           they
           that
           killed
           the
           Lord
           of
           Life
           were
           punctually
           pierced
           .
           So
           the
           Jaylor
           ,
           and
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
          
           ,
           and
           those
           whom
           God
           means
           to
           bestow
           more
           than
           ordinary
           gifts
           upon
           ,
           or
           to
           employ
           in
           great
           business
           for
           him
           ,
           he
           humbleth
           deeply
           .
           Others
           that
           have
           been
           
           civilly
           educated
           ,
           never
           guilty
           of
           any
           hainous
           ,
           hideous
           crimes
           ,
           but
           alway
           lived
           unblameable
           moral
           lives
           ;
           These
           have
           the
           grace
           of
           Regeneration
           dropt
           insensibly
           into
           them
           ,
           never
           feel
           such
           pangs
           ,
           and
           terrors
           ,
           and
           heart-breaks
           ;
           nor
           know
           the
           time
           when
           God
           began
           to
           work
           upon
           them
           .
           These
           fearful
           doubting
           Christians
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           dealing
           with
           ,
           may
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           take
           comfort
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           have
           been
           truly
           humbled
           though
           in
           a
           lower
           degree
           .
           It
           being
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           measure
           that
           warrants
           sinners
           to
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           qualifie
           them
           for
           faith
           in
           him
           .
           He
           saith
           not
           ,
           come
           unto
           me
           all
           ye
           that
           labour
           ,
           and
           are
           heavy
           laden
           in
           such
           a
           degree
           .
           But
           all
           that
           labour
           ,
           and
           are
           heavy
           laden
           in
           a
           true
           degree
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           What
           is
           the
           lowest
           degree
           of
           true
           Humiliation
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           It
           is
           that
           which
           brings
           
           him
           into
           the
           Beggars
           case
           ,
           Blessed
           
           
             are
             the
             poor
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             theirs
          
           
           
             is
             the
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           When
           is
           a
           Man
           so
           ?
           Answ
           .
           When
           out
           of
           a
           sense
           of
           his
           own
           emptiness
           ,
           and
           apprehension
           of
           Divine
           Justice
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           are
           indebted
           ,
           he
           is
           wrought
           upon
           by
           God's
           gracious
           promises
           ,
           to
           seek
           supply
           from
           Christ's
           fulness
           .
           As
           when
           a
           Man
           is
           extream
           poor
           ,
           and
           knows
           himself
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           having
           never
           a
           Penny
           in
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           owes
           a
           very
           great
           Summe
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           such
           a
           one
           as
           will
           not
           abate
           one
           farthing
           of
           the
           Debt
           ,
           but
           exact
           the
           whole
           ;
           and
           for
           default
           of
           payment
           will
           cast
           him
           into
           Prison
           ,
           there
           to
           lye
           and
           rot
           ;
           nor
           has
           he
           a
           friend
           in
           all
           the
           World
           to
           help
           him
           ,
           only
           he
           hears
           of
           a
           rich
           Man
           that
           is
           able
           to
           pay
           all
           he
           owes
           ,
           who
           hath
           discharged
           the
           Debts
           of
           many
           in
           his
           case
           ,
           but
           alass
           he
           dares
           not
           adventure
           for
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           to
           go
           and
           speak
           with
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           hath
           no
           interest
           in
           him
           .
           In
           this
           case
           he
           is
           exceedingly
           cast
           down
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           necessity
           forcing
           ,
           
           he
           is
           resolved
           to
           go
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           seek
           supply
           from
           him
           ,
           relying
           wholly
           upon
           his
           goodness
           ,
           having
           heard
           how
           mercifully
           he
           hath
           dealt
           with
           all
           that
           have
           so
           done
           .
        
         
           Is
           not
           this
           thy
           case
           ,
           poor
           despondent
           Christian
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           not
           seen
           thy
           Soul
           totally
           empty
           of
           Grace
           ,
           yet
           indebted
           to
           God
           Ten
           Thousand
           Talents
           ,
           whose
           Justice
           thou
           knowest
           will
           exact
           the
           utmost
           Mite
           ?
           do'st
           not
           thou
           see
           fulness
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           all-sufficiency
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           able
           to
           save
           them
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ,
           that
           come
           unto
           God
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           discharge
           their
           debt
           ,
           were
           it
           ten
           thousand
           times
           greater
           ?
           Though
           thou
           did'st
           not
           dare
           to
           go
           to
           him
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           did'st
           adventure
           ,
           being
           encouraged
           by
           what
           others
           in
           as
           bad
           a
           condition
           have
           found
           ,
           and
           by
           sundry
           gracious
           invitations
           and
           promises
           ,
           excluding
           none
           that
           have
           an
           heart
           to
           come
           .
           Upon
           which
           promises
           thou
           do'st
           in
           great
           humility
           roll
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           and
           resolvest
           therein
           to
           rest
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           the
           Prodigal
           saw
           ,
           an
           emptiness
           
           in
           himself
           knew
           there
           was
           fulness
           in
           his
           Fathers
           House
           ,
           was
           moved
           to
           go
           to
           him
           ,
           trusting
           in
           his
           gracious
           disposition
           .
           So
           the
           Syrians
           ,
           
           
             Behold
             now
             we
             have
             heard
             that
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Israel
             are
             merciful
             Kings
             .
             Let
             us
             put
             Sack-cloath
             upon
             our
             Loynes
             ,
             and
             Ropes
             upon
             our
             Heads
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             peradventure
             he
             will
             save
             thy
             Life
             .
             So
             they
             put
             Sack-cloath
             upon
             their
             Loynes
             ,
             and
             Ropes
             upon
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             begged
             their
             Masters
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           Qu.
           How
           shall
           I
           know
           I
           have
           this
           poverty
           of
           Spirit
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           By
           the
           signes
           of
           a
           poor
           Beggar
           .
           He
           is
           full
           of
           complaints
           to
           such
           as
           can
           relieve
           him
           ,
           full
           of
           requests
           .
           No
           need
           to
           teach
           him
           rhetorick
           ,
           Industrious
           to
           get
           maintenance
           ;
           out
           he
           will
           ,
           though
           the
           Law
           be
           against
           it
           .
           The
           Belly
           hath
           no
           Eares
           .
           If
           he
           be
           blind
           ,
           he
           will
           get
           some
           to
           lead
           him
           ;
           if
           lame
           ,
           he
           will
           get
           a
           Crutch
           to
           uphold
           him
           .
           
           He
           is
           more-over
           meek
           ,
           patiently
           bearing
           checks
           and
           reproaches
           ,
           content
           to
           stay
           his
           leisure
           of
           whom
           he
           begs
           ,
           and
           expects
           an
           Almes
           ,
           full
           of
           observance
           also
           towards
           him
           ,
           ready
           to
           obey
           his
           commands
           ,
           trembling
           at
           his
           frownes
           ,
           and
           greatly
           thankful
           ,
           if
           he
           give
           him
           but
           a
           Crumb
           .
           And
           if
           he
           hath
           offended
           ,
           is
           at
           no
           rest
           till
           his
           anger
           against
           him
           be
           appeased
           ,
           and
           his
           favour
           and
           good
           will
           regained
           .
           Thou
           canst
           not
           but
           finde
           all
           these
           signes
           in
           thy self
           ,
           in
           reference
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           mayest
           take
           comfort
           in
           thy
           poverty
           .
           Add
           unto
           this
           another
           sure
           evidence
           of
           true
           humiliation
           ;
           namely
           ,
           thou
           esteemest
           sin
           the
           greatest
           evil
           ,
           and
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           greatest
           good
           :
           put
           naked
           Christ
           in
           one
           Scale
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           pomp
           and
           glory
           of
           the
           World
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           whether
           of
           these
           would
           weigh
           the
           most
           ,
           in
           thy
           judgment
           and
           valuation
           ?
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           thou
           knowest
           not
           the
           time
           ,
           when
           thy
           heart
           was
           broken
           
           and
           humbled
           .
           Ans
           .
           Suppose
           thou
           sawest
           a
           good
           Crop
           of
           Corn
           upon
           a
           piece
           of
           Ground
           ,
           wouldst
           thou
           not
           think
           it
           had
           tillage
           good
           enough
           ,
           though
           thou
           sawest
           not
           when
           it
           was
           broken
           up
           ?
           Nor
           how
           deep
           the
           Plow
           went
           ?
           The
           fruits
           thou
           bringest
           forth
           of
           holiness
           ,
           righteousness
           ,
           sobriety
           and
           charity
           ,
           argue
           the
           fallow
           ground
           of
           thy
           heart
           to
           have
           had
           sufficient
           plowing
           .
           Though
           thou
           know
           not
           the
           time
           when
           ,
           nor
           the
           means
           whereby
           this
           was
           done
           .
           Thou
           walkest
           not
           in
           the
           counsel
           of
           the
           ungodly
           ;
           much
           less
           standest
           in
           the
           way
           of
           sinners
           ,
           least
           of
           all
           sittest
           in
           the
           seat
           of
           the
           scornful
           :
           But
           thy
           delight
           is
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Law
           thou
           meditatest
           Day
           and
           Night
           .
           As
           thy
           affections
           are
           ,
           such
           are
           thy
           words
           seasoned
           with
           salt
           ,
           such
           as
           discover
           Grace
           in
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           Minister
           Grace
           to
           the
           hearers
           ,
           and
           thy
           conversation
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           actions
           ,
           such
           as
           become
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Herein
           thou
           
           exercisest
           thy self
           to
           have
           a
           Conscience
           void
           of
           offence
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           toward
           Men.
           Thou
           dost
           good
           to
           all
           ,
           especially
           to
           the
           houshold
           of
           faith
           .
           Art
           ready
           to
           distribute
           ,
           willing
           to
           communicate
           .
           Ye
           
           
             shall
             know
             others
             by
             their
             fruits
             ,
             do
             Men
             gather
             Grapes
             of
             Thorns
             ,
             or
             Figges
             of
             Thistles
             ?
             even
             so
             every
             good
             tree
             bringeth
             forth
             good
             fruit
             .
          
           Thou
           mayest
           and
           oughtest
           to
           pass
           
           judgment
           upon
           thy self
           ,
           that
           certainly
           
             the
             Root
             of
             the
             matter
             is
             in
             thee
             .
             That
             thou
             art
             a
             Tree
             of
             righteousness
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             planting
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             wherein
             he
             is
             glorified
             .
             Herein
             is
          
           
           
             my
             Father
             glorified
             ,
             that
             ye
             bear
             much
             Fruit
             ,
             so
             shall
             ye
             be
             my
             Disciples
             .
          
           Ye
           shall
           shew
           your selves
           to
           be
           truly
           such
           ,
           doing
           acts
           worthy
           of
           such
           a
           Title
           .
           And
           if
           you
           be
           indeed
           Christ's
           Disciples
           ,
           you
           need
           not
           question
           your
           dwelling
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           Obj.
           2.
           
           These
           Godly
           doubting
           Christians
           are
           so
           far
           from
           acknowledging
           any
           such
           fruits
           ,
           or
           taking
           
           comfort
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           deny
           there
           is
           any
           good
           in
           them
           ,
           any
           good
           fruit
           brought
           forth
           by
           them
           ;
           They
           believe
           themselves
           ,
           &
           would
           have
           you
           believe
           so
           too
           .
           
             That
             their
             Vine
             is
             of
             the
             Vine
             of
             Sodom
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Fields
             of
             Gomorrah
             .
             Their
             Grapes
             are
             Grapes
             of
             Gall.
             Their
             Clusters
             are
             bitter
             ,
             their
             Wine
             of
             the
             poyson
             of
             Dragons
             ,
             and
             the
             cruel
             Venome
             of
             Asps
             ,
          
           instead
           of
           
           good
           fruits
           .
           They
           will
           tell
           you
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           tongues
           ,
           and
           lives
           are
           full
           of
           evil
           fruits
           .
           Vain
           and
           vile
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           idle
           ,
           and
           ungracious
           words
           ,
           unprofitable
           ,
           impious
           ,
           and
           unrighteous
           actions
           .
           Fruits
           not
           tending
           to
           Life
           ,
           but
           Death
           .
           That
           they
           are
           Trees
           not
           for
           fruit
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Fire
           .
           Corrupt
           Trees
           at
           best
           ,
           whose
           fruit
           withereth
           ,
           which
           have
           neither
           life
           ,
           nor
           sap
           to
           bring
           forth
           any
           fruit
           unto
           
           God.
           Even
           like
           Trees
           after
           Autome
           .
           Yea
           ,
           quite
           
             pluckt
             up
             by
             the
             Roots
          
           ,
           quite
           cut
           off
           from
           the
           spiritual
           communion
           with
           Christ
           ,
           the
           
           true
           foundation
           of
           life
           and
           grace
           .
           Or
           if
           they
           have
           brought
           forth
           any
           fruit
           at
           any
           time
           materially
           good
           ,
           the
           root
           ,
           and
           manner
           ,
           and
           end
           have
           been
           all
           naught
           ,
           stark
           naught
           ,
           worse
           than
           naught
           .
           They
           never
           did
           any
           thing
           for
           God
           ,
           in
           obedience
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           honour
           and
           please
           him
           thereby
           .
           Take
           them
           at
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           said
           of
           them
           ,
           what
           was
           said
           of
           Israel
           .
           
           Israel
           is
           an
           empty
           Vine
           ,
           he
           bringeth
           forth
           fruit
           unto
           himself
           :
           They
           have
           been
           self-seekers
           ,
           and
           selfdependers
           ,
           and
           self-ascribers
           in
           all
           that
           ever
           they
           have
           seemed
           to
           do
           for
           God.
           
        
         
           Answ
           .
           To
           this
           Objection
           I
           have
           these
           two
           things
           to
           say
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           it
           is
           possible
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           be
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           see
           no
           goodness
           at
           all
           in
           himself
           ;
           nothing
           but
           evil
           ,
           nothing
           at
           all
           to
           commend
           him
           to
           God
           ▪
           nothing
           but
           what
           may
           make
           him
           odious
           in
           his
           sight
           .
           The
           Centurion
           saw
           nothing
           of
           worth
           in
           
           himself
           ;
           why
           Christ
           should
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           he
           to
           Christ
           .
           Though
           others
           thought
           him
           to
           be
           a
           worthy
           Man
           ,
           and
           so
           reported
           him
           to
           be
           to
           Christ
           .
           And
           Christ
           himself
           gives
           testimony
           ,
           not
           only
           he
           had
           true
           faith
           ,
           but
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           it
           .
           
             I
             have
             not
             found
             so
             great
          
           
           
             faith
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             Israel
             .
          
        
         
           No
           more
           did
           the
           Woman
           of
           Canaan
           see
           any
           goodness
           in
           her self
           ,
           she
           confesseth
           her self
           to
           be
           an
           
           unclean
           Person
           ;
           but
           Christ
           both
           graceth
           and
           gratifieth
           her
           ,
           gives
           a
           very
           high
           commendation
           of
           her
           Heroical
           Faith.
           And
           what
           goodness
           saw
           Paul
           in
           himself
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             am
             a
             carnal
             Man
             sold
             under
          
           
           sin
           ?
           Hear
           the
           Confession
           of
           our
           Holy
           Mother
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           Genuine
           Children
           .
           
             We
             are
             all
             an
             unclean
          
           
           
             thing
             ,
             all
             our
             righteousness
             is
             as
             filthy
             rags
             .
          
           We
           acknowledge
           that
           our
           Persons
           ,
           and
           all
           our
           actions
           ,
           even
           the
           most
           praise
           ▪
           worthy
           of
           them
           ;
           namely
           ,
           those
           wherewith
           we
           did
           thy
           service
           ,
           are
           all
           contaminated
           
           with
           abominable
           filth
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           it
           is
           an
           Argument
           of
           true
           goodness
           ,
           to
           see
           little
           goodness
           ,
           much
           evil
           in
           thy self
           ;
           If
           thou
           canst
           and
           dost
           bewail
           the
           absence
           of
           that
           ,
           the
           presence
           of
           this
           ,
           findest
           a
           disallowance
           and
           deep
           detestation
           of
           it
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           and
           makest
           continual
           resistance
           against
           it
           :
           Mourning
           for
           the
           want
           and
           absence
           of
           a
           friend
           ,
           argues
           truth
           of
           affection
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           him
           .
           Thou
           wouldst
           not
           ,
           couldst
           not
           grieve
           ,
           because
           thou
           art
           not
           good
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           not
           in
           thee
           a
           love
           of
           goodness
           .
           And
           the
           sight
           of
           so
           much
           sin
           in
           thy
           Soul
           ,
           proves
           thee
           to
           have
           light
           in
           it
           .
           
             For
             whatsoever
             doth
          
           
           
             make
             manifest
             is
             Light.
          
           And
           thy
           sensibleness
           of
           the
           burden
           of
           thy
           sins
           tells
           thee
           ,
           that
           thou
           livest
           much
           more
           ,
           thy
           stirring
           and
           strugling
           to
           be
           rid
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           War
           thou
           makest
           against
           them
           .
           A
           dead
           man
           can
           neither
           feel
           ,
           nor
           stir
           ,
           nor
           strive
           :
           there
           is
           therefore
           spirit
           in
           thee
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           flesh
           .
           
             For
             the
             Flesh
             lusteth
          
           
           
             against
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
          
           
           
             against
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             contrary
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             that
             ye
             cannot
             do
             the
             things
             that
             ye
             would
             .
          
           Every
           new
           Man
           is
           two
           Men.
           The
           two
           Armies
           in
           the
           Shulamite
           maintain
           civil
           broyles
           within
           her
           ,
           as
           the
           two
           Babes
           did
           in
           Rebecca's
           Womb.
           This
           Combate
           with
           Corruption
           may
           comfort
           thee
           .
           Though
           still
           I
           must
           grant
           ,
           that
           as
           there
           is
           natural
           life
           and
           conscience
           in
           the
           wicked
           ,
           so
           common
           Grace
           may
           strive
           uneffectually
           in
           them
           .
           And
           the
           Spirit
           in
           the
           Godly
           does
           conquer
           their
           reigning
           sin
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           strive
           :
           but
           not
           all
           their
           infirmities
           .
           Saint
           Paul
           doth
           comfort
           himself
           with
           this
           raising
           up
           his
           Soul
           ,
           even
           to
           an
           holy
           insultation
           and
           triumphing
           .
           For
           after
           he
           had
           described
           
           the
           two
           contrary
           principles
           ,
           the
           Combatants
           within
           him
           :
           the
           unregenerate
           and
           regenerate
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           combate
           or
           conflict
           it self
           between
           them
           .
           That
           hindering
           from
           the
           evil
           which
           he
           would
           
           do
           ,
           and
           putting
           him
           upon
           the
           evil
           he
           would
           not
           do
           .
           This
           disapproving
           ,
           and
           hating
           the
           evil
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           approving
           the
           good
           which
           he
           did
           not
           :
           he
           comforts
           himself
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           consented
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           delighted
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           to
           will
           ,
           to
           keep
           it
           perfectly
           ,
           was
           present
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           although
           he
           found
           a
           foyl
           given
           to
           the
           new
           man
           ,
           captivated
           ,
           which
           makes
           him
           make
           a
           miserable
           out-cry
           .
           
             Wretched
             man
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             who
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             this
             Body
             of
             Death
             !
          
           that
           is
           ,
           tyed
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           am
           compelled
           to
           carry
           about
           with
           me
           ,
           tired
           with
           the
           luggage
           ,
           and
           poysoned
           with
           the
           stench
           .
           Yet
           through
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           I
           am
           filled
           with
           comfort
           ,
           rejoyce
           ,
           and
           triumph
           ,
           as
           more
           than
           a
           Conqueror
           .
           
             I
             thank
             God
             through
             Jesus
          
           
           
             Christ
             our
             Lord.
             So
             then
             with
             the
             mind
             ,
             I
             my self
             serve
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             with
             my
             Flesh
             the
             Law
             of
             Sin.
          
           I
           bless
           God
           for
           his
           Grace
           
           in
           Christ
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           impute
           
           this
           corruption
           unto
           me
           to
           condemnation
           .
           (
           But
           still
           that
           it
           is
           only
           sins
           of
           infirmity
           ,
           and
           not
           such
           as
           are
           inconsistent
           with
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           Paul
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           all
           the
           Godly
           .
           )
           So
           though
           thou
           seest
           nothing
           but
           Flesh
           in
           thy self
           ,
           if
           a
           Man
           may
           believe
           thee
           ,
           yet
           thou
           walkest
           not
           after
           it
           ,
           for
           though
           thou
           walkest
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           yet
           thou
           dost
           not
           fulfill
           the
           lusts
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           followest
           not
           with
           consent
           the
           motions
           of
           thy
           own
           natural
           corruption
           .
           
             Thou
             sowest
             not
             to
             the
             Flesh
             :
          
           
           taking
           no
           other
           care
           ,
           but
           to
           please
           thy
           carnal
           appetite
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           thou
           sowest
           to
           thy
           Spirit
           ,
           imploying
           thy
           care
           and
           labour
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           thy
           will
           is
           to
           do
           ,
           so
           thou
           canst
           say
           in
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           this
           may
           be
           thy
           rejoycing
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           Paul's
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           I
           am
           full
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           
           which
           Paul
           was
           free
           from
           ;
           all
           the
           signes
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           that
           I
           finde
           in
           the
           Bible
           ,
           I
           finde
           in
           my self
           not
           one
           sign
           of
           sincerity
           .
        
         
         
           Answ
           .
           What
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           of
           Sin
           in
           general
           ,
           
             If
             we
             say
             that
             we
             have
             no
             sin
             ,
             we
             deceive
             our selves
          
           ;
           may
           be
           said
           of
           this
           sin
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           if
           we
           say
           we
           have
           no
           hypocrisie
           ,
           the
           truth
           of
           Grace
           is
           not
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           it
           's
           said
           of
           Israelites
           
           indeed
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           guile
           in
           them
           .
           And
           
             they
             only
             are
             blessed
             ,
             in
             whose
             Spirit
             there
             is
             no
             guile
          
           ;
           therefore
           I
           have
           cause
           to
           conclude
           my self
           cursed
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           These
           places
           must
           be
           understood
           ,
           
           as
           those
           where
           it
           is
           said
           .
           
             Whosoever
             abideth
             in
             him
             ,
             sinneth
             not
             ;
             whosoever
             is
             born
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             doth
             not
             commit
             sin
             ,
             and
             his
             seed
             remaineth
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             sin
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             born
             of
             God.
             They
          
           
           
             also
             do
             no
             iniquity
          
           .
           The
           meaning
           is
           ,
           they
           give
           not
           themselves
           over
           to
           sin
           ;
           they
           sin
           not
           with
           full
           consent
           ,
           they
           fall
           not
           into
           the
           purpose
           ,
           though
           sometimes
           into
           the
           act
           of
           Sin.
           Sin
           reigns
           not
           in
           their
           mortal
           Bodies
           ;
           that
           they
           should
           obey
           
           
           it
           in
           the
           lusts
           thereof
           .
           It
           hath
           not
           Dominion
           over
           them
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           this
           Sin
           of
           Hypocrisie
           Reignes
           in
           me
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           But
           that
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           ,
           is
           evident
           by
           this
           ,
           because
           thou
           discernest
           it
           ,
           and
           art
           so
           troubled
           with
           it
           ,
           complainest
           to
           God
           and
           Men
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           judgest
           thy self
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           hatest
           it
           ,
           longest
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           it
           .
           It
           's
           Grace
           certainly
           that
           makes
           thee
           able
           to
           discern
           so
           hidden
           and
           close
           a
           Corruption
           ,
           and
           to
           hate
           it
           .
           And
           as
           sense
           and
           feeling
           is
           a
           certain
           sign
           of
           a
           living
           Man
           ,
           (
           as
           was
           now
           said
           )
           So
           thy
           sense
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           
           with
           a
           hatred
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           sure
           note
           and
           token
           of
           thy
           sincerity
           .
           So
           that
           
             thou
             art
             not
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           Nor
           matters
           it
           so
           much
           what
           evil
           motions
           thou
           findest
           in
           thy self
           ,
           as
           how
           thou
           standest
           affected
           to
           them
           .
           There
           are
           and
           
           will
           be
           filthy
           scums
           rising
           up
           in
           thy
           heart
           continually
           ,
           while
           thou
           livest
           here
           .
           But
           while
           thou
           castest
           it
           off
           ,
           
           as
           it
           riseth
           by
           confession
           and
           self-condemnation
           ,
           
           it
           shall
           never
           hurt
           thee
           ,
           God
           will
           not
           condemn
           ,
           but
           absolve
           and
           acquit
           thee
           of
           it
           .
           Thou
           mayest
           and
           oughtest
           to
           take
           comfort
           ,
           in
           the
           allowance
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           in
           thy
           judgment
           ,
           and
           in
           
           thy
           will
           consenting
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           having
           an
           unfeigned
           
             desire
             ,
             purpose
          
           ,
           and
           
           endeavour
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           his
           will
           ,
           this
           being
           the
           work
           of
           God's
           sanctifying
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           a
           special
           
           fruit
           of
           Christ's
           purchase
           ;
           as
           real
           comfort
           therefore
           herein
           as
           if
           thou
           wast
           perfect
           in
           obedience
           .
           
             For
             if
             there
             be
             first
             a
             willing
             mind
             it
             is
             accepted
             according
             to
             that
             a
             Man
             hath
             ,
          
           nor
           shall
           he
           be
           rejected
           
           for
           that
           he
           hath
           not
           .
           In
           this
           God's
           choicest
           Servants
           have
           comforted
           themselves
           against
           all
           their
           imperfections
           
           and
           falls
           and
           failings
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           I
           question
           the
           truth
           of
           my
           desires
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           That
           thou
           need'st
           not
           do
           
           as
           long
           as
           thou
           esteemest
           God's
           grace
           and
           favour
           above
           all
           things
           .
           Seeking
           by
           prayer
           and
           other
           means
           
           
           every
           Day
           to
           grow
           less
           sinful
           ,
           and
           
           more
           holy
           ,
           and
           mournest
           for
           thy
           
           Daily
           miscarriages
           ,
           lamenting
           after
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           my
           Conscience
           condemns
           me
           for
           an
           Hypocrite
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           O
           spiteful
           bitter
           thought
           ,
           bitterly
           spiteful
           thought
           !
           —
           Thou
           hast
           reason
           to
           discredit
           thy
           Conscience
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           opposite
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           regard
           it
           against
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           If
           
           
             our
             heart
             condemn
             us
             ,
             God
             is
             greater
             than
             our
             heart
             ,
             and
             knoweth
             all
             things
             .
             He
             knowes
             the
             way
             thou
             takest
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             it
             is
             right
             .
             And
             his
             word
             which
             is
             the
             Judge
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             hath
             given
             Sentence
             on
             the
             right
             side
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           thou
           art
           bound
           in
           this
           case
           to
           check
           and
           condemn
           thy
           Conscience
           ,
           for
           troubling
           thee
           causlesly
           .
           So
           did
           David
           and
           Job
           :
           Let
           me
           give
           thee
           one
           caution
           ,
           take
           
           heed
           of
           making
           inherent
           Grace
           the
           only
           and
           chief
           ground
           of
           thy
           comfort
           .
           Though
           it
           is
           indeed
           the
           only
           evidence
           of
           thy
           title
           to
           comfort
           .
           
           
           For
           in
           so
           doing
           thou
           shalt
           commit
           two
           great
           evils
           ,
           one
           against
           thy self
           ,
           in
           leaning
           upon
           a
           bruised
           Reed
           ;
           for
           thine
           own
           Spirit
           may
           fail
           thee
           ,
           and
           be
           overwhelmed
           ,
           and
           thy
           heart
           may
           reproach
           thee
           ;
           another
           against
           the
           Lord
           ,
           making
           an
           Idol
           of
           that
           gift
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           so
           trusted
           in
           without
           sin
           .
           Rely
           more
           upon
           God's
           Grace
           without
           thee
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           is
           within
           thee
           :
           Yet
           cherish
           also
           inherent
           Holiness
           ,
           as
           thy
           only
           evidence
           of
           Life
           Eternal
           ,
           and
           the
           beginning
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           give
           not
           credit
           to
           thy
           misgiving
           heart
           ,
           that
           would
           perswade
           thee
           thou
           hast
           no
           assurance
           that
           God
           is
           thy
           Habitation
           :
           For
           thou
           hast
           that
           degree
           of
           assurance
           which
           is
           necessary
           to
           the
           beeing
           of
           Grace
           ;
           the
           lowest
           degree
           of
           certainty
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           every
           true
           believer
           ,
           consisting
           in
           an
           application
           of
           adherence
           .
           Whereby
           the
           Soul
           of
           a
           penitent
           sinner
           casts
           it self
           upon
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           with
           a
           resolved
           humble
           recumbency
           ,
           cleaving
           to
           
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Ivy
           doth
           to
           the
           Oak
           ,
           Eagle
           to
           the
           Carkass
           ,
           goes
           out
           of
           it self
           ,
           renouncing
           its
           own
           Merits
           ,
           and
           relying
           upon
           the
           Person
           and
           Merits
           of
           Christ
           ,
           his
           active
           and
           passive
           obedience
           for
           forgiveness
           of
           sins
           ,
           and
           for
           Life
           and
           Salvation
           .
           This
           is
           the
           act
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           every
           
           one
           that
           thus
           receiveth
           him
           with
           an
           Obediential
           affiance
           knows
           that
           ,
           and
           that
           through
           him
           dwelling
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           he
           hath
           his
           dwelling
           in
           God.
           
        
         
           You
           therefore
           ,
           as
           yet
           that
           have
           not
           any
           comfortable
           assurance
           ,
           cease
           hence-forth
           to
           doubt
           and
           fear
           ,
           and
           assay
           to
           joyn
           your selves
           with
           them
           that
           have
           ;
           with
           whom
           we
           are
           next
           to
           deal
           ,
           as
           Saul
           assayed
           to
           joyn
           himself
           to
           the
           Disciples
           at
           Jerusalem
           .
           Who
           will
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           awhile
           of
           him
           ,
           be
           afraid
           of
           you
           :
           but
           receive
           you
           joyfully
           into
           their
           blessed
           Society
           .
           And
           
           when
           thou
           hast
           told
           despair
           Divine
           Herbert's
           strange
           story
           .
           Say
           to
           it
           as
           he
           doth
           .
           Hark
           Despair
           away
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FOURTH
           SERMON
           .
        
         
           HAving
           dealt
           with
           those
           of
           
           this
           Divine
           Houshold
           ,
           that
           have
           as
           yet
           no
           comfortable
           assurance
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           their
           Habitation
           ,
           we
           proceed
           to
           deal
           with
           them
           that
           have
           higher
           degrees
           of
           assurance
           ,
           which
           carry
           sensible
           comfort
           with
           them
           ,
           one
           is
           the
           Application
           of
           Experience
           ;
           when
           a
           Christian
           discerns
           in
           himself
           Divine
           impressions
           ,
           effects
           of
           regenerating
           Grace
           ,
           two
           or
           three
           whereof
           we
           will
           mention
           .
           The
           prime
           and
           most
           general
           ,
           is
           ,
           a
           real
           change
           of
           the
           whole
           Man
           from
           evil
           
           to
           good
           .
           This
           is
           a
           sure
           evidence
           of
           our
           being
           in
           Christ
           .
           
             If
             any
             Man
             be
             in
             Christ
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             new
          
           
           
             Creature
             ,
             old
             things
             are
             past
             away
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             become
             new
             .
          
           Whoever
           is
           changed
           in
           all
           his
           senses
           motions
           and
           affections
           ,
           speeches
           and
           actions
           ,
           is
           certainly
           ingrafted
           into
           the
           Body
           of
           Christ
           by
           his
           spirit
           .
           The
           substance
           of
           the
           Soul
           and
           Body
           is
           the
           same
           ,
           the
           qualities
           and
           operations
           altered
           .
           Another
           is
           
             walking
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             the
             light
             .
          
           Living
           and
           conversing
           ,
           following
           that
           light
           of
           God
           which
           is
           conferred
           upon
           us
           by
           Grace
           ,
           evidenceth
           us
           to
           be
           partakers
           of
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           ;
           
             Purifying
             our selves
             ,
             as
          
           
           
             he
             is
             pure
          
           .
           Hereby
           we
           know
           we
           have
           fellowship
           one
           with
           another
           :
           God
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           with
           him
           ;
           that
           he
           dwells
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           in
           him
           .
           Love
           to
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           Christ's
           whole
           spiritual
           kindred
           ,
           who
           are
           knit
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           bond
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           among
           themselves
           by
           that
           of
           love
           ,
           another
           infallible
           note
           .
           We
           
           
             know
             that
             we
             have
             passed
             from
          
           
           
             Death
             to
             Life
             ,
             because
             we
             love
             the
             Brethren
             .
          
           When
           a
           Christian's
           faith
           in
           lively
           exercise
           reflects
           upon
           its
           own
           acts
           receptive
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           operative
           by
           him
           ,
           having
           withall
           a
           sanctified
           Conscience
           ,
           witnessing
           sincerity
           in
           the
           actings
           ,
           he
           gathers
           by
           discourse
           and
           reasoning
           his
           own
           spiritual
           estate
           ,
           as
           Paul
           did
           .
           
             Our
             rejoycing
             is
             this
             ,
             the
             testimony
             of
          
           
           
             our
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             in
             simplicity
             and
             godly
             sincerity
             ,
             not
             with
             fleshly
             wisdome
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             we
             have
             had
             our
             conversation
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             now
             abundantly
             to
             you-ward
             .
          
           Such
           an
           application
           of
           experience
           had
           Thomas
           upon
           his
           Faith
           ,
           not
           quite
           exquisit
           before
           ,
           
           but
           very
           weak
           ,
           was
           raised
           and
           renewed
           ,
           by
           beholding
           ,
           touching
           and
           feeling
           .
           The
           other
           application
           is
           that
           of
           evidence
           ,
           when
           the
           testimony
           of
           God's
           spirit
           comes
           ,
           and
           concurs
           with
           ours
           ,
           when
           we
           
           finde
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           in
           us
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           a
           seal
           imprinting
           the
           graces
           
           of
           Christ
           upon
           our
           Souls
           :
           nor
           only
           as
           an
           earnest
           giving
           us
           the
           first
           
           Fruits
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           handle
           of
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           Those
           holy
           and
           Heavenly
           Gift
           ▪
           conferred
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           being
           a
           pledg
           of
           the
           perfection
           which
           shall
           be
           in
           
           the
           next
           ,
           but
           also
           as
           a
           joyful
           witness
           ,
           both
           clearing
           our
           evidences
           ,
           and
           opening
           our
           minds
           to
           discern
           
           them
           .
           
             The
             Spirit
             it self
             beareth
          
           
           
             witness
             with
             our
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             the
             Sons
             of
             God.
          
           Hereby
           we
           come
           to
           have
           
             boldness
             ,
             confidence
          
           ,
           and
           
           a
           perspicuous
           manifestation
           of
           Divine
           love
           shed
           abroad
           in
           our
           heart
           ▪
           
           and
           certain
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           full
           assurance
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           hope
           ,
           of
           Faith
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             draw
             near
          
           
           
             with
             all
             full
             assurance
             of
             Faith
             ▪
          
           
           The
           word
           imports
           a
           carrying
           on
           
           with
           full
           Saile
           ,
           like
           a
           Ship
           that
           
           hath
           Wind
           and
           Tyde
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Sailes
           spread
           to
           the
           Wind.
           Those
           three
           parts
           of
           God's
           Kingdome
           ▪
           
             Righteousness
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Joy
             in
          
           
           
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           are
           consequents
           
           and
           effects
           of
           these
           three
           Applications
           .
           The
           first
           ,
           namely
           that
           of
           adherence
           hath
           Wind
           and
           Tide
           against
           it
           .
           The
           second
           hath
           Wind
           carrying
           it
           on
           ,
           but
           without
           Tide
           .
           The
           third
           hath
           both
           Wind
           and
           Tide
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           affections
           like
           spread
           Sailes
           filled
           with
           the
           Gales
           
           of
           the
           Spirit
           causing
           joy
           unspeakable
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           Glory
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           this
           Doctrine
           of
           full
           assurance
           is
           cryed
           down
           ,
           and
           an
           impossibility
           of
           attaining
           it
           by
           any
           ordinary
           Christians
           ,
           asserted
           ,
           and
           the
           main
           reason
           they
           render
           for
           the
           Confirmation
           of
           this
           Doctrine
           ,
           especially
           as
           to
           the
           subjective
           certainty
           of
           perseverance
           ,
           whereof
           Paul
           speaks
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             nothing
          
           
           
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             separate
             us
             from
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
          
           Is
           the
           mutability
           of
           Man's
           will
           ?
           but
           the
           assurance
           of
           Christians
           depends
           not
           upon
           Man's
           mutable
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           immutable
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           upon
           his
           infallible
           truth
           ,
           who
           
           hath
           promised
           to
           keep
           them
           ,
           whom
           he
           receives
           in
           him
           by
           his
           strongest
           power
           (
           if
           there
           can
           be
           conceived
           any
           degree
           in
           Omnipotency
           )
           
             we
             are
             kept
             ▪
             by
             the
             Guard
             of
             God's
          
           
           
             Power
             ,
             through
             Faith
             unto
             Salvation
             .
          
           They
           askt
           what
           ground
           hath
           any
           ordinary
           Christian
           for
           special
           faith
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           no
           special
           promise
           ,
           nor
           any
           Divine
           testimony
           by
           audible
           Voice
           ,
           such
           as
           some
           choice
           Persons
           have
           had
           ,
           as
           Gen.
           15.
           1.
           
           Mat.
           9.
           2.
           
           Luk.
           5.
           20.
           47.
           48.
           23.
           42.
           43.
           
           They
           are
           answered
           ,
           we
           will
           not
           contend
           about
           bare
           words
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           better
           called
           special
           faith
           or
           assurance
           ,
           gathered
           from
           two
           promises
           ,
           the
           one
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           so
           participating
           of
           Faith
           ;
           for
           that
           is
           our
           sence
           of
           special
           Faith
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           .
           1.
           
           There
           are
           general
           promises
           with
           a
           command
           to
           apply
           them
           .
           2.
           
           Special
           Faith
           is
           gathered
           by
           argumentation
           ,
           thus
           whoever
           hath
           God's
           Spirit
           confesseth
           that
           Jesus
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           Man
           dwelleth
           
           in
           God.
           But
           so
           have
           I
           :
           so
           do
           I
           therefore
           ,
           I
           dwell
           in
           God.
           3.
           
           Sacraments
           give
           ground
           for
           special
           Faith
           ,
           wherein
           is
           made
           special
           application
           to
           the
           receivers
           .
           4.
           
           The
           Spirit
           is
           given
           for
           this
           end
           to
           believers
           ,
           as
           a
           seal
           ,
           and
           earnest
           ,
           and
           witness
           to
           assure
           them
           that
           God
           is
           their
           Habitation
           and
           Salvation
           .
           And
           that
           it
           's
           possible
           for
           a
           Christian
           in
           ordinary
           course
           to
           attain
           this
           
           grace
           ,
           if
           he
           do
           what
           in
           him
           lyeth
           .
           We
           have
           God's
           express
           promise
           to
           this
           purpose
           .
           Thou
           shalt
           know
           
           that
           I
           the
           Lord
           am
           thy
           Saviour
           and
           Redeemer
           :
           and
           a
           charge
           is
           laid
           upon
           every
           Christian
           to
           make
           his
           calling
           sure
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           come
           without
           full
           assurance
           ,
           when
           they
           draw
           nigh
           to
           him
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           other
           duties
           of
           his
           Worship
           .
           Let
           
           
             us
             draw
             neer
             him
             in
             full
             assurance
             of
             Faith.
          
           And
           we
           have
           the
           experience
           of
           God's
           People
           in
           all
           ages
           for
           it
           .
           And
           though
           they
           that
           profess
           they
           had
           it
           ,
           as
           
             Job
             ,
             David
             ,
             Paul
          
           were
           rare
           Persons
           :
           Yet
           the
           Faith
           
           of
           the
           meanest
           Christian
           is
           of
           the
           same
           Nature
           with
           theirs
           ,
           though
           not
           in
           the
           same
           degree
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           reformed
           Churches
           ,
           who
           yet
           deny
           not
           the
           difficulty
           of
           attaining
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           and
           that
           very
           few
           there
           are
           that
           attain
           it
           ,
           and
           fewer
           that
           have
           it
           at
           all
           times
           alike
           ,
           nor
           any
           in
           that
           perfection
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           is
           some
           mixture
           of
           doubting
           .
           And
           this
           is
           one
           sign
           of
           the
           truth
           and
           goodness
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           attained
           with
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           assaulted
           with
           infidelity
           .
           For
           there
           are
           many
           ,
           whom
           Satan
           and
           their
           own
           heart
           have
           deluded
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           who
           are
           strongly
           perswaded
           that
           God
           is
           theirs
           ,
           never
           doubted
           of
           their
           interest
           in
           him
           ,
           make
           no
           question
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           is
           their
           Habitation
           ,
           who
           entered
           not
           in
           by
           the
           Door
           ,
           never
           received
           the
           spirit
           of
           bondage
           to
           fear
           ,
           have
           no
           fear
           of
           offending
           God
           ,
           no
           care
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           but
           live
           in
           known
           sin
           against
           the
           light
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           checks
           
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           which
           evinceth
           them
           
           to
           be
           in
           the
           gall
           of
           bitterness
           .
           Now
           these
           who
           in
           their
           own
           conceits
           have
           taken
           up
           their
           dwelling
           in
           God
           ,
           like
           those
           buyers
           and
           sellers
           that
           took
           up
           their
           seats
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           without
           the
           Warrant
           ,
           against
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Owner
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           must
           be
           dealt
           with
           by
           the
           Ministers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           those
           Intruders
           by
           Christ
           were
           driven
           out
           with
           a
           scourge
           ;
           And
           as
           Nehemiah
           dealt
           
           with
           Tobiah
           ,
           who
           had
           got
           a
           Chamber
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           House
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           cast
           both
           him
           and
           his
           stuff
           out
           of
           it
           .
           Avoid
           prophaneness
           ,
           come
           not
           here
           ;
           nothing
           but
           holy
           ,
           pure
           and
           clear
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           groaneth
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           may
           enter
           ,
           or
           abide
           one
           Moment
           at
           his
           peril
           .
        
         
           To
           you
           who
           can
           prove
           your
           assurance
           that
           you
           are
           in
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           God
           by
           the
           qualification
           of
           your
           Persons
           ,
           as
           having
           formerly
           been
           humbled
           for
           your
           living
           without
           God
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           at
           present
           humble
           your selves
           to
           walk
           with
           
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           resolve
           so
           to
           do
           to
           the
           end
           of
           your
           life
           :
           Unto
           you
           I
           am
           sent
           with
           a
           manifold
           Word
           of
           Exhortation
           .
           1.
           
           To
           prize
           this
           as
           the
           greatest
           blessing
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           it
           more
           than
           in
           all
           other
           blessings
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           to
           praise
           God
           for
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           given
           you
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           your
           Habitation
           ▪
           Lifting
           up
           the
           Light
           of
           his
           Countenance
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           giving
           you
           Eyes
           to
           see
           that
           Light.
           
             There
             be
          
           
           
             many
             that
             say
             ,
             who
             will
             shew
             us
             any
             good
             .
             Lord
             ,
             lift
             thou
             up
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             Countenance
             upon
             us
             .
             Thou
             hast
             put
             gladness
             in
             my
             heart
             more
             than
             in
             the
             time
             when
             their
             Corn
             and
             Wine
             increased
             :
             because
             thy
             loving
             kindness
             is
             better
             than
             life
             ,
             my
             Lips
             shall
             praise
             thee
             .
          
           Thus
           
           will
           I
           bless
           thee
           while
           I
           live
           ;
           Because
           thou
           hast
           caused
           me
           to
           feel
           the
           effects
           of
           thy
           Grace
           at
           full
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           Sun
           shooteth
           out
           his
           Beames
           at
           Mid-Day
           :
           And
           because
           I
           finde
           this
           to
           be
           the
           life
           of
           my
           life
           ;
           without
           which
           ,
           every
           Day
           
           would
           be
           more
           bitter
           to
           me
           than
           Death
           .
           Therefore
           for
           this
           above
           all
           Mercies
           will
           I
           bless
           thee
           every
           Day
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           praise
           thy
           Name
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           hold
           fast
           what
           you
           have
           ,
           and
           be
           alway
           adding
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           worldly
           Men
           do
           by
           their
           Earthly
           substance
           .
           How
           oft
           are
           Christians
           exhorted
           to
           hold
           fast
           every
           good
           spiritual
           thing
           that
           they
           have
           gotten
           ?
           
             Hold
             fast
          
           (
           as
           with
           Tooth
           and
           Nail
           )
           
           
             the
             faithful
             Word
          
           .
           The
           pure
           and
           
           sincere
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           against
           those
           Gain-sayers
           that
           would
           snatch
           it
           from
           you
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           the
           matter
           ,
           
             but
             the
             forme
             of
             sound
             words
             .
          
           Let
           us
           hold
           fast
           our
           profession
           
           of
           Christian
           Faith
           and
           Religion
           in
           words
           and
           deeds
           .
           That
           
           
             which
             ye
             have
             already
             ,
             hold
             fast
             till
             I
             come
             .
          
           Especially
           this
           grace
           and
           gift
           of
           assurance
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Jewel
           of
           the
           greatest
           worth
           in
           the
           World.
           For
           as
           the
           happiness
           of
           having
           it
           ,
           so
           the
           misery
           of
           wanting
           it
           is
           unspeakable
           .
           We
           cannot
           love
           God
           
           heartily
           ,
           when
           we
           doubt
           whether
           he
           loves
           us
           .
           We
           can
           have
           little
           heart
           to
           pray
           ,
           our
           spiritual
           fight
           will
           be
           uncomfortable
           ,
           our
           peace
           unsetled
           ,
           our
           patience
           heartless
           ;
           all
           heat
           to
           holy
           duties
           will
           be
           utterly
           dampt
           in
           us
           .
           This
           is
           made
           an
           effect
           of
           lively
           Faith
           ,
           and
           an
           assured
           mark
           of
           those
           who
           are
           living
           Members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           namely
           to
           hold
           fast
           ,
           that
           degree
           of
           assurance
           :
           
             Christ
             was
             faithful
             as
             a
             Son
             over
          
           
           
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             whose
             House
             are
             we
             .
             If
             we
             hold
             fast
             the
             confidence
             ,
             and
             the
             rejoycing
             of
             the
             hope
             firm
             unto
             the
             end
             .
          
           See
           an
           example
           of
           this
           fast
           holding
           and
           keeping
           this
           Pearl
           of
           Price
           in
           the
           Spouse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           how
           servent
           her
           desires
           were
           ,
           how
           forcible
           her
           endeavours
           to
           make
           his
           singular
           presence
           with
           her
           familiar
           with
           her
           alwayes
           .
           
             It
             was
             but
             a
             little
             that
             I
             passed
             from
          
           
           
             the
             Watchmen
          
           ,
           (
           great
           worldly
           wise
           Men
           )
           
             but
             I
             found
             him
             whom
             my
             Soul
             loveth
             ,
             I
             held
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             let
             him
             go
             .
          
        
         
         
           We
           are
           as
           oft
           exhorted
           to
           add
           unto
           those
           good
           things
           which
           we
           have
           and
           hold
           ,
           to
           increase
           our
           spiritual
           store
           ,
           to
           grow
           in
           all
           Graces
           .
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             giving
             all
             diligence
             ,
             add
             to
             your
             Faith
             Virtue
             ,
             to
             Virtue
          
           
           
             Knowledge
             ,
             to
             Knowledge
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             to
             Temperance
             Patience
             ,
             to
             Patience
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             to
             Godliness
             brotherly
             Kindness
             ,
             and
             to
             brotherly
             Kindness
             Charity
             .
             Grow
          
           
           
             in
             Grace
             .
             We
             beseech
             you
             brethren
             ,
             and
             exhort
             you
             by
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             as
             ye
             have
             received
             of
             us
             ,
             how
          
           
           
             ye
             ought
             to
             walk
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             God
             :
             So
             ye
             would
             abound
             more
             and
             more
             .
             That
             ye
             would
             increase
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             with
             the
             increase
             of
             God.
          
           
           
             Grow
             up
             into
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             even
             Christ
             .
          
           This
           
           will
           be
           both
           for
           our
           comfort
           and
           credit
           ,
           profit
           ;
           Lord
           ,
           thy
           Pound
           
           hath
           gained
           other
           Five
           Pounds
           ,
           be
           thou
           over
           Five
           Cities
           .
           Especially
           
           we
           should
           desire
           and
           add
           degrees
           to
           our
           Faith
           ,
           as
           of
           adherence
           ,
           so
           of
           experience
           and
           evidence
           ,
           make
           
           it
           our
           Prayer
           ,
           
             Lord
             increase
             our
             Faith
          
           ;
           and
           this
           will
           bind
           others
           praises
           of
           God
           on
           our
           behalf
           .
           
             We
             are
             bound
             to
             thank
             God
             alwayes
             for
             you
             Brethren
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             meet
             ,
             because
             that
             your
             Faith
             groweth
             exceedingly
             .
          
           
        
         
           The
           great
           benefit
           and
           necessity
           of
           this
           knowledge
           of
           assurance
           ,
           may
           be
           motive
           sufficient
           ,
           to
           perswade
           you
           to
           give
           all
           diligence
           ,
           in
           the
           use
           of
           all
           means
           ,
           to
           preserve
           ,
           and
           increase
           it
           .
           You
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           meet
           with
           temptations
           ,
           to
           doubt
           of
           your
           interest
           in
           God
           ,
           of
           your
           being
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           question
           whether
           you
           are
           Children
           of
           this
           Family
           .
           Christ
           himself
           was
           thus
           assaulted
           ,
           though
           dwelling
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           his
           Father
           .
           
             If
             thou
             be
             the
             Son
             of
          
           
           God.
           You
           must
           all
           dye
           shortly
           ,
           you
           may
           presently
           .
           
             For
             what
             is
             your
          
           
           
             life
             ,
             it
             is
             even
             a
             Vapour
             ,
             which
             appeareth
             for
             a
             little
             Moment
             ,
             and
             vanisheth
             away
             .
          
           Now
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           without
           assurance
           ,
           that
           you
           dwell
           in
           this
           heavenly
           House
           ,
           when
           Death
           
           drives
           you
           out
           of
           your
           Earthly
           ;
           How
           full
           of
           Horror
           and
           Torment
           must
           your
           Hearts
           needs
           be
           !
           not
           knowing
           whether
           Heaven
           or
           Hell
           must
           be
           your
           dwelling
           place
           to
           all
           Eternity
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           if
           you
           knew
           you
           were
           in
           the
           same
           House
           with
           Christ
           ,
           this
           would
           quiet
           your
           heart
           from
           all
           fear
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           Christ
           was
           come
           into
           the
           Ship
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Disciples
           were
           tossed
           ,
           the
           Wind
           presently
           ceased
           .
           God
           through
           
           Christ
           being
           your
           Habitation
           ,
           your
           Light
           and
           Salvation
           ,
           whom
           or
           what
           should
           you
           fear
           ,
           while
           you
           live
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           die
           ?
           
             God
             is
             our
             refuge
          
           ,
           
           
             therefore
             we
             will
             not
             fear
          
           .
           And
           this
           ,
           and
           this
           only
           is
           able
           to
           make
           and
           keep
           your
           hearts
           lightsome
           in
           every
           condition
           .
           Yea
           ,
           knowledge
           of
           your
           abiding
           in
           God
           ,
           will
           give
           a
           sweet
           relish
           ,
           as
           to
           every
           comfort
           :
           So
           to
           
           every
           cross
           .
           I
           have
           lost
           a
           dear
           Husband
           ,
           Wife
           ,
           Child
           ,
           Friend
           ,
           a
           comfortable
           dwelling
           ,
           but
           not
           my
           dear
           God.
           And
           the
           more
           assurance
           ,
           the
           less
           fearful
           ,
           and
           more
           chearful
           .
           
           Now
           the
           means
           to
           preserve
           and
           increase
           assurance
           ,
           are
           the
           same
           wherby
           you
           gained
           it
           .
           The
           outward
           are
           those
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           exercises
           of
           his
           holy
           Religion
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           sanctified
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           to
           bring
           us
           unto
           ,
           and
           into
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           work
           in
           us
           a
           comfortable
           assurance
           thereof
           ,
           especially
           the
           Word
           ,
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           Prayer
           .
           The
           more
           inward
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           are
           care
           to
           keep
           a
           good
           Conscience
           :
           Diligent
           observation
           of
           your
           own
           ways
           :
           Consideration
           of
           the
           experiments
           you
           have
           had
           of
           God's
           favour
           towards
           you
           ,
           renouncing
           your selves
           :
           Resting
           only
           upon
           the
           free
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           performance
           of
           the
           conditions
           required
           on
           our
           part
           ;
           looking
           oft
           over
           your
           evidences
           ,
           and
           holding
           the
           Conclusion
           .
           To
           learn
           by
           heart
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           practice
           all
           those
           duties
           that
           are
           incumbent
           upon
           all
           those
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Lord
           ,
           even
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           vouchsafeth
           this
           high
           Prerogative
           of
           admission
           to
           ,
           and
           possession
           of
           his
           blessed
           
           Self
           to
           be
           your
           proper
           Habitation
           .
        
         
           The
           general
           duty
           is
           to
           walk
           worthy
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           hath
           effectually
           called
           you
           out
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           your selves
           ,
           into
           himself
           ,
           and
           hath
           justified
           you
           ,
           and
           partly
           glorified
           you
           with
           glorious
           priviledges
           ,
           graces
           ,
           and
           comforts
           .
           
             For
             whom
             he
             called
             ,
             them
             he
             also
          
           
           
             justified
             ;
             and
             whom
             he
             justified
             ,
             them
             he
             also
             glorified
             .
          
           This
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           frequently
           presseth
           .
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             that
             you
             walk
             worthy
          
           
           
             of
             the
             Vocation
             wherewith
             ye
             are
             called
             .
             You
             know
             how
             we
             exhorted
             ,
             and
             charged
             every
             one
             of
          
           
           
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             would
             walk
             worthy
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             called
             you
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Glory
             :
          
           Of
           God
           ,
           whose
           Livery
           you
           wear
           ,
           whose
           Image
           you
           bear
           ,
           of
           whose
           Houshold
           you
           are
           .
           To
           walk
           worthy
           of
           your
           Vocation
           is
           to
           walk
           holily
           :
           for
           the
           general
           Vocation
           of
           all
           Christians
           is
           to
           be
           holy
           ,
           as
           God
           is
           holy
           :
           unto
           whom
           they
           are
           called
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           .
           As
           
           
             he
             which
             hath
             called
             you
             is
             holy
             ,
          
           
           
             so
             be
             ye
             holy
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             conversation
             .
          
           And
           as
           he
           presseth
           them
           to
           this
           worthy
           walking
           :
           So
           he
           presseth
           God
           by
           Prayer
           for
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           by
           his
           grace
           be
           enabled
           to
           walk
           ;
           declaring
           withall
           sundry
           Ingredients
           ,
           and
           Concurrents
           ,
           that
           make
           these
           paces
           and
           steps
           ,
           they
           take
           ,
           regular
           ,
           and
           graceful
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           of
           the
           course
           joyful
           .
           
             We
             cease
          
           
           
             not
             to
             pray
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             filled
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             in
             all
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             understanding
             ,
             that
             ye
             might
             walk
             worthy
             of
             the
             Lord
             unto
             all
             well-pleasing
             ,
             being
             fruitful
             in
             every
             good
             work
             :
             and
             increasing
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             strengthned
             with
             all
             might
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             glorious
             power
             ,
             unto
             all
             patience
             and
             long-suffering
             ,
             with
             joyfulness
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           knowledge
           shew
           you
           the
           wayes
           you
           should
           walk
           ,
           and
           sanctification
           carry
           you
           on
           an
           end
           therein
           ,
           and
           patience
           uphold
           you
           ,
           till
           
           you
           come
           to
           the
           end
           of
           your
           Journey
           ,
           when
           you
           shall
           receive
           the
           end
           of
           your
           Faith
           ,
           even
           the
           salvation
           of
           your
           Souls
           .
        
         
           The
           particular
           duties
           are
           many
           ;
           in
           sundry
           references
           both
           to
           things
           and
           Persons
           .
           The
           first
           of
           the
           former
           sort
           we
           will
           dwell
           awhile
           upon
           ,
           are
           Earthly
           Houses
           and
           Habitations
           .
           Some
           whose
           dwelling
           Place
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           have
           no
           House
           on
           Earth
           ,
           which
           they
           can
           call
           their
           own
           .
           Of
           those
           that
           have
           ,
           some
           are
           not
           suffered
           to
           live
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           of
           them
           that
           have
           this
           liberty
           ,
           some
           have
           very
           poor
           Houses
           ,
           with
           as
           poor
           Furniture
           ,
           or
           other
           Conveniences
           .
           Others
           have
           convenient
           Dwellings
           ,
           with
           an
           indifferent
           outward
           estate
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           have
           gentile
           and
           stately
           Edifices
           ,
           with
           riches
           and
           honour
           in
           abundance
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           those
           that
           have
           no
           earthly
           Houses
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           but
           are
           in
           a
           state
           of
           beggary
           ,
           or
           next
           to
           it
           ,
           of
           whom
           some
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           never
           had
           any
           ,
           others
           had
           comfortable
           
           ones
           ,
           but
           have
           lost
           them
           by
           Fire
           ,
           or
           other
           casualty
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           for
           the
           present
           Housless
           ;
           to
           these
           I
           have
           this
           word
           of
           Exhortation
           .
           Let
           not
           your
           hearts
           be
           troubled
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Because
           you
           are
           not
           without
           Fellowes
           and
           Companions
           ,
           better
           than
           your selves
           ,
           that
           are
           in
           the
           same
           Housless
           condition
           :
           you
           have
           heard
           of
           some
           ,
           
             Of
             whom
             the
             World
             was
             not
             worthy
             .
             Who
             wandred
             in
          
           
           
             Deserts
             ,
             and
             in
             Mountains
             ,
             and
             in
             Dens
             and
             Caves
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           And
           of
           the
           blessed
           Apostle
           St.
           
             Paul
             ,
             Who
          
           
           
             both
             hungred
             ,
             thirsted
             ,
             and
             was
             naked
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             certain
             dwelling
             place
             .
          
           And
           of
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           
           
             Who
             had
             not
             where
             to
             lay
             his
             head
             .
          
           And
           you
           know
           how
           little
           it
           troubled
           these
           holy
           Ones
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           thus
           destitute
           ,
           how
           well
           pleased
           with
           their
           want
           ,
           it
           being
           their
           Heavenly
           Fathers
           good
           pleasure
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           with
           them
           as
           it
           was
           .
           And
           how
           joyfully
           those
           believing
           
             Hebrews
             took
             the
             spoyling
             of
             their
             Goods
             ,
             knowing
             that
             they
          
           
           
             had
             in
             Heaven
             a
             better
             Mansion
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             a
             better
             and
             an
             enduring
             substance
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           You
           are
           not
           without
           a
           House
           ,
           which
           likes
           you
           best
           ,
           and
           which
           you
           would
           not
           change
           for
           the
           best
           House
           in
           the
           World
           :
           You
           hear
           God
           asking
           you
           ,
           as
           Elkenah
           did
           Hannah
           ,
           Am
           not
           I
           better
           to
           thee
           than
           Ten
           Sons
           ?
           Had
           you
           not
           rather
           enjoy
           me
           ,
           and
           do
           you
           not
           finde
           more
           comfort
           in
           me
           ,
           than
           in
           Ten
           Houses
           ?
           And
           your
           Heart
           answereth
           ,
           truth
           Lord.
           And
           can
           it
           then
           be
           troubled
           ?
           It
           may
           be
           said
           of
           all
           Houses
           ,
           compared
           with
           this
           of
           yours
           ,
           as
           it
           's
           said
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           they
           are
           as
           
             nothing
             ,
             less
             than
          
           
           
             nothing
             ,
             and
             vanity
          
           .
           And
           in
           truth
           ,
           all
           Houses
           and
           Riches
           ,
           which
           others
           inherit
           ,
           
             are
             not
          
           ,
           though
           they
           seem
           
           to
           be
           :
           You
           only
           ,
           and
           your
           fellow
           Inhabitants
           inherit
           
             that
             which
             is
          
           .
           
           Esther
           had
           good
           reason
           to
           be
           content
           ,
           when
           she
           was
           
             preferred
             to
             the
             best
             place
             of
             the
             House
             .
          
           And
           so
           have
           you
           ,
           who
           are
           preferred
           to
           live
           
           in
           the
           best
           House
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           best
           
           place
           ,
           the
           very
           heart
           of
           it
           .
           You
           are
           not
           only
           graven
           upon
           the
           Palmes
           
           of
           God's
           hands
           ,
           but
           you
           are
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           set
           as
           a
           seal
           there
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           
             I
             will
             rejoyce
             over
             them
             ,
             to
             do
             them
          
           
           
             good
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             my
             whole
             Soul.
          
           How
           then
           can
           ye
           choose
           ,
           but
           rejoyce
           exceedingly
           in
           the
           want
           of
           all
           Creature
           comforts
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           you
           have
           to
           boot
           the
           present
           feeling
           of
           the
           greatest
           outward
           evils
           ?
           And
           say
           with
           the
           holy
           Prophet
           .
           
             Although
             the
             Figg-Tree
          
           
           
             shall
             not
             blossom
             ,
             neither
             shall
             fruit
             be
             in
             the
             Vines
             ,
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             Olive
             shall
             fail
             :
             and
             the
             Field
             shall
             yield
             no
             Meat
             ,
             the
             Flocks
             shall
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             from
             the
             Fold
             .
             And
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             Herd
             in
             the
             Stalls
             .
             Yet
             I
             will
             rejoyce
             in
             the
             Lord.
             I
             will
          
           
           
             joy
             in
             the
             God
             of
             my
             Salvation
             :
             The
             Lord
             is
             the
             portion
             of
             mine
             Inheritance
             .
             The
             Lines
             are
             fallen
             to
             me
             in
             pleasant
             places
             ;
             Yea
             ,
             I
             have
          
           
           
             a
             goodly
             Heritage
             .
             Having
             nothing
             ,
             I.
             possess
             all
             things
          
           ;
           having
           the
           Haver
           of
           all
           things
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           You
           may
           and
           ought
           to
           take
           
           comfort
           in
           the
           promises
           which
           God
           
           hath
           made
           to
           his
           People
           in
           this
           case
           of
           Poverty
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           present
           
           pincheth
           you
           :
           He
           is
           pleased
           
           to
           bring
           you
           to
           this
           want
           of
           house
           and
           maintenance
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           
           
             humble
             and
             prove
             you
             ,
             to
             do
             you
             good
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             .
          
           And
           he
           is
           able
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           willing
           to
           help
           
           you
           ,
           either
           by
           inclining
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           rich
           ,
           to
           shew
           compassion
           upon
           you
           ,
           to
           receive
           you
           into
           their
           Houses
           ,
           and
           feed
           you
           at
           their
           Tables
           ;
           or
           if
           you
           have
           but
           Pulse
           to
           eat
           ,
           he
           can
           make
           that
           nourish
           you
           ,
           better
           than
           Kingly
           fare
           :
           yea
           ,
           he
           can
           make
           you
           go
           in
           the
           strength
           
           of
           one
           Meal
           made
           of
           a
           Cake
           baken
           on
           the
           Coals
           Forty
           Dayes
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           But
           may
           we
           expect
           God
           will
           work
           Miracles
           now
           adayes
           ?
           Yes
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           rather
           than
           his
           promise
           should
           faile
           ,
           Is
           my
           hand
           shortned
           at
           all
           ?
           This
           resolve
           upon
           ,
           that
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           Lord
           run
           too
           
           and
           fro
           ,
           throughout
           the
           whole
           
           Earth
           ,
           to
           shew
           himself
           strong
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           them
           whose
           heart
           is
           
           perfect
           towards
           him
           :
           And
           of
           this
           also
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           are
           possible
           to
           him
           that
           believeth
           .
           And
           therefore
           with
           Job
           ,
           resolve
           to
           trust
           in
           him
           ,
           
           though
           he
           slay
           you
           :
           and
           to
           dye
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           help
           your selves
           by
           any
           unlawful
           means
           ,
           and
           cast
           off
           all
           solicitous
           carking
           thoughtfulness
           for
           your
           Bodies
           ,
           where
           to
           
           dwell
           ,
           and
           what
           to
           eat
           ,
           and
           wherewith
           ye
           shall
           be
           cloathed
           .
           Ponder
           
           those
           Seven
           Disswasives
           from
           distrustful
           cutting
           ,
           dividing
           ,
           distracting
           cares
           .
           And
           having
           Food
           and
           
           Rayment
           ,
           how
           little
           ,
           how
           course
           soever
           ,
           be
           content
           therewith
           .
           Considering
           
           that
           a
           little
           that
           the
           righteous
           Man
           hath
           ,
           is
           better
           than
           the
           riches
           of
           many
           wicked
           .
           Nor
           do
           you
           doubt
           all
           ,
           but
           if
           God
           see
           that
           a
           House
           with
           wealth
           and
           riches
           may
           serve
           to
           further
           your
           spiritual
           and
           eternal
           good
           ,
           you
           shall
           not
           fail
           to
           have
           them
           before
           you
           dye
           .
           He
           
           hath
           raised
           the
           Poor
           out
           of
           the
           
           Dust
           ,
           and
           lifted
           the
           needy
           out
           of
           the
           Dunghill
           ,
           and
           set
           him
           with
           Princes
           .
           And
           so
           he
           will
           you
           .
           Hear
           his
           express
           primise
           ,
           Wealth
           and
           Riches
           shall
           be
           in
           his
           House
           ,
           or
           if
           
           you
           live
           and
           dye
           poor
           and
           mean
           ,
           your
           Children
           shall
           be
           blessed
           with
           abundance
           .
           
             His
             Seed
             shall
             be
             mighty
          
           
           
             upon
             Earth
          
           .
           And
           you
           that
           were
           some
           Years
           since
           wealthy
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           Fire
           ,
           or
           malice
           and
           fraud
           of
           Men
           ,
           or
           other
           mishaps
           are
           become
           as
           poor
           as
           Job
           ;
           do
           not
           despair
           of
           recovering
           your
           losse
           :
           but
           remember
           what
           the
           Man
           of
           God
           said
           to
           Amaziah
           ,
           who
           demanded
           of
           him
           ,
           
             What
             he
             should
             do
             for
          
           
           
             the
             Hundred
             Talents
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             able
             to
             give
             thee
             much
             more
             than
          
           
           this
           :
           and
           how
           he
           gave
           Job
           
             twice
             as
             much
             as
             before
             .
             Wait
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             exalt
          
           
           
             thee
             to
             inherit
             the
             Land.
             Yee
             have
             heard
             of
             the
             patience
             of
          
           Job
           ;
           
             and
             have
             seen
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             pittiful
             ,
             and
             of
             tender
             Mercy
             .
          
        
         
         
           2.
           
           To
           you
           that
           have
           Houses
           of
           your
           own
           ,
           but
           may
           not
           live
           in
           them
           ,
           at
           least
           cannot
           with
           any
           safety
           .
           1.
           
           See
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           in
           your
           expulsion
           ,
           as
           in
           every
           other
           Cross
           ,
           so
           in
           this
           you
           should
           a
           Divine
           Providence
           .
           It
           is
           God
           that
           ,
           and
           not
           Man
           only
           that
           hath
           thrust
           you
           out
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Examine
           the
           cause
           of
           your
           Ejection
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           Why
           am
           I
           thus
           ?
           That
           you
           may
           be
           sure
           your
           cause
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           your
           heart
           sincere
           ,
           in
           that
           which
           you
           suffer
           for
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           you
           had
           a
           doubting
           Conscience
           indeed
           ,
           against
           which
           it
           is
           unlawful
           and
           damnable
           to
           act
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           meer
           scruple
           against
           which
           Men
           may
           act
           ;
           yet
           you
           may
           finde
           cause
           enough
           ,
           why
           God
           should
           cast
           you
           out
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           your
           own
           .
           For
           you
           honour'd
           God
           in
           neither
           as
           you
           might
           have
           done
           .
           And
           therefore
           ought
           to
           acknowledge
           with
           
             David
             ,
             Righteous
             art
             thou
             O
             God
             ,
             and
             just
             in
             thy
             Judgments
             .
          
           
           
             I
             know
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             thy
          
           
           
             Judgments
             are
             right
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             in
             faithfulness
             hast
             afflicted
             me
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           When
           you
           have
           humbled
           your
           Souls
           ,
           and
           made
           your
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           by
           repenting
           of
           your
           neglect
           to
           husband
           time
           and
           talent
           ,
           while
           a
           price
           was
           in
           your
           hand
           .
           Resolve
           
           
             to
             bear
             with
             humility
             and
             patience
             the
             Indignation
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             sinned
             against
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             until
             he
             plead
             your
             cause
             ,
             and
             execute
             Judgment
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             believe
             that
             he
             will
             bring
             you
             forth
             again
             to
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             behold
          
           
           
             his
             righteousness
             .
             i.
             e.
          
           his
           deliverance
           ,
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           faithfulness
           and
           love
           towards
           you
           :
           and
           of
           his
           just
           severity
           against
           your
           and
           his
           enemies
           ;
           who
           intended
           not
           to
           execute
           his
           judgments
           for
           your
           sins
           ,
           whatever
           their
           pretence
           was
           :
           and
           bless
           God
           that
           you
           are
           still
           permitted
           to
           live
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           your
           Nativity
           :
           And
           that
           there
           are
           any
           
           who
           are
           willing
           to
           receive
           you
           into
           
           their
           Houses
           ,
           as
           Laban
           did
           Jacob
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           compelled
           to
           leave
           
           his
           Fathers
           House
           ,
           and
           
             Jethro
             ,
             Moses
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Shulamite
           Elisha
           ,
           and
           
             Lydia
             ,
             Paul
          
           :
           And
           that
           none
           can
           drive
           you
           out
           of
           your
           divine
           habitation
           ,
           nor
           shall
           be
           ever
           able
           to
           separate
           you
           from
           his
           love
           in
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           wherein
           you
           lodge
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           you
           that
           have
           convenient
           Houses
           ,
           and
           a
           competency
           of
           means
           to
           live
           upon
           .
           Be
           perswaded
           to
           think
           your
           condition
           better
           ,
           than
           if
           you
           had
           fairer
           buildings
           ,
           and
           more
           abundant
           income
           and
           revenues
           .
           Agar
           thought
           a
           mean
           estate
           best
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           his
           Prayer
           against
           riches
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           poverty
           .
           
             Give
             me
             neither
             poverty
             nor
             riches
             ,
             feed
             me
          
           
           
             with
             food
             convenient
             for
             me
          
           ;
           As
           much
           as
           I
           shall
           need
           from
           Day
           to
           Day
           .
           So
           we
           are
           taught
           to
           pray
           by
           our
           Saviour
           :
           
             Give
             us
             this
             Day
             our
             Daily
             Bread.
          
           The
           word
           signifies
           such
           a
           kind
           or
           quality
           ,
           as
           is
           fitting
           for
           our
           sustenance
           or
           beeing
           .
           So
           much
           as
           is
           needful
           to
           be
           added
           thereto
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           .
           Such
           a
           measure
           of
           goods
           ,
           of
           body
           and
           fortune
           
           (
           so
           Men
           use
           to
           speak
           )
           as
           is
           necessary
           ,
           comprehended
           by
           the
           Apostle
           
           under
           Food
           and
           Rayment
           .
           This
           was
           all
           that
           Jacob
           desired
           of
           God.
           
             If
             God
             will
             give
             me
             Bread
             to
             eat
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             Rayment
             to
             put
             on
          
           .
           If
           the
           Query
           be
           ,
           What
           may
           be
           counted
           needful
           ?
           Answ
           .
           1.
           
           That
           which
           Nature
           requireth
           enough
           only
           to
           hold
           Life
           and
           Soul
           together
           ,
           from
           Hand
           to
           Mouth
           .
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           2.
           
           That
           which
           is
           meet
           for
           the
           state
           wherein
           God
           hath
           set
           us
           .
           3.
           
           That
           which
           is
           requisite
           for
           the
           charge
           committed
           to
           us
           .
           4.
           
           That
           which
           is
           apparently
           needful
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
           If
           any
           provide
           not
           for
           his
           own
           ,
           especially
           those
           of
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           he
           hath
           denyed
           the
           faith
           ,
           and
           is
           worse
           than
           an
           Infidel
           .
           No
           Mans
           desire
           must
           go
           beyond
           this
           .
           
             Labour
             not
             to
             be
             rich
          
           .
           Superfluity
           coveted
           is
           very
           dangerous
           .
           They
           
           
             that
             will
             be
             Rich
             fall
             into
             Temptation
             ,
             and
             a
             Snare
             ,
             and
             into
             many
             foolish
             and
             hurtful
             Lusts
             ,
             which
             drown
             Men
             in
             destruction
             and
             perdition
             .
          
           
           A
           moderate
           estate
           hath
           little
           danger
           and
           trouble
           ,
           much
           ease
           and
           comfort
           ,
           a
           plentiful
           one
           little
           or
           nothing
           of
           these
           ,
           much
           of
           those
           ,
           and
           therefore
           thank
           God
           that
           it
           is
           with
           you
           as
           it
           is
           ;
           nor
           do
           you
           ,
           or
           can
           you
           want
           plenty
           ,
           abiding
           in
           God
           ,
           for
           in
           him
           there
           is
           all
           fulness
           ,
           and
           enjoying
           him
           ,
           you
           possess
           all
           things
           ;
           yea
           ,
           you
           would
           do
           so
           ,
           if
           you
           had
           nothing
           (
           as
           was
           said
           )
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           To
           you
           who
           dwell
           in
           earthly
           Houses
           ,
           and
           have
           all
           earthly
           good
           things
           in
           abundance
           ,
           I
           have
           this
           word
           of
           exhortation
           .
           Let
           your
           hearts
           be
           lift
           up
           with
           thankful
           acknowledgment
           of
           God's
           goodness
           in
           giving
           besides
           himself
           ,
           these
           outward
           blessings
           richly
           to
           enjoy
           .
           When
           others
           ,
           
           nothing
           inferiour
           to
           you
           in
           grace
           and
           goodness
           ,
           are
           glad
           to
           dwell
           in
           poor
           Cottages
           ,
           and
           to
           feed
           on
           scraps
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           beg
           their
           Bread.
           
             Who
             am
             I
             ,
             O
             Lord
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             what
             is
             my
             House
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             brought
             me
             hitherto
             ?
             Thou
          
           
           
             preparest
             a
             Table
             before
             me
             ,
             thou
             anointest
             my
             Head
             with
             Oyle
             ,
             my
             Cup
             runneth
             over
             .
             I
             am
             not
             worthy
          
           
           
             of
             all
             the
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             truth
             which
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             unto
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             for
             with
             my
             Staff
             I
             passed
             over
             this
          
           Jordan
           ,
           
             and
             now
             I
             am
             become
             two
             Bands
             .
          
        
         
           But
           let
           not
           your
           hearts
           be
           lifted
           up
           with
           pride
           ,
           because
           of
           your
           abundance
           .
           
             Charge
             them
             that
             are
          
           
           
             rich
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             high-minded
             .
             Beware
             that
             thou
             forget
             not
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God.
             Lest
          
           
           
             when
             thou
             hast
             eaten
             ,
             and
             art
             full
             ,
             and
             hast
             built
             goodly
             Houses
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             therein
             ,
             and
             when
             thy
             Herds
          
           
           
             and
             thy
             Flocks
             multiply
             ,
             and
             thy
             Silver
             and
             thy
             Gold
             is
             multiplyed
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             thou
             hast
             is
             multiplyed
             then
             thy
             Heart
             be
             lifted
             up
             .
          
           See
           God
           in
           your
           fair
           edifices
           ,
           and
           sumptuous
           Furniture
           ,
           and
           large
           Revenues
           ,
           esteeming
           them
           as
           a
           beam
           of
           the
           bright
           Sun-shine
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           you
           being
           enabled
           by
           his
           Grace
           to
           make
           them
           instrumental
           for
           his
           
           glory
           in
           the
           refreshing
           the
           bowels
           of
           his
           Saints
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           enjoy
           the
           good
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           avoid
           the
           snare
           .
           To
           use
           them
           not
           as
           hindrances
           ,
           but
           helps
           to
           a
           better
           life
           .
           Consider
           withall
           ,
           how
           easie
           and
           quickly
           all
           you
           have
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           nothing
           ,
           (
           Job
           this
           Morning
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Man
           for
           wealth
           of
           all
           the
           Men
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           by
           Night
           was
           brought
           to
           poverty
           to
           a
           Proverb
           )
           and
           therefore
           look
           upon
           all
           as
           transitory
           ,
           keeping
           your
           affections
           loose
           ,
           and
           all
           off
           from
           them
           .
           And
           if
           they
           make
           themselves
           Wings
           ,
           and
           flie
           away
           ,
           as
           an
           Eagle
           towards
           Heaven
           :
           let
           it
           trouble
           you
           as
           little
           ,
           as
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           Flock
           of
           Foul
           out
           of
           your
           Ground
           ,
           flying
           thitherward
           would
           do
           ;
           and
           rejoyce
           ,
           that
           with
           
             Mary
             ,
             You
             have
             chosen
             that
             good
          
           
           
             part
             ,
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             taken
             from
             you
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           To
           you
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           dwelt
           in
           fair
           and
           goodly
           Houses
           ,
           which
           the
           Fire
           consumed
           ,
           are
           in
           your
           thought
           and
           purpose
           ,
           if
           not
           actually
           
           building
           ,
           as
           ,
           or
           more
           fair
           and
           goodly
           to
           dwell
           in
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           places
           where
           the
           former
           stood
           ,
           or
           else-where
           be
           exhorted
           .
           1.
           
           To
           bless
           the
           Lord
           ,
           your
           everlasting
           Habitation
           ,
           which
           preserved
           yours
           and
           all
           the
           Persons
           of
           your
           Families
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           of
           the
           movable
           Goods
           in
           your
           Houses
           and
           Shops
           ,
           from
           that
           raging
           Element
           ;
           That
           you
           have
           still
           wherewith
           to
           subsist
           comfortably
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           a
           condition
           of
           Rebuilding
           :
           Acknowledge
           it
           to
           be
           
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Mercies
          
           that
           
           your selves
           ,
           and
           all
           yours
           ,
           Persons
           and
           things
           were
           not
           consumed
           ;
           That
           so
           many
           lives
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           substance
           is
           given
           to
           you
           for
           a
           Prey
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           To
           take
           heed
           to
           your selves
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           these
           evils
           ,
           no
           degree
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           are
           noted
           ,
           and
           taxed
           ,
           and
           threatned
           in
           many
           new
           builders
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           which
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           in
           too
           many
           of
           your
           fellow
           builders
           ,
           whose
           Houses
           will
           be
           contiguous
           with
           your
           
           selves
           ,
           what
           those
           crimes
           are
           ,
           may
           be
           gathered
           from
           such
           Scriptures
           as
           these
           .
           
             Woe
             unto
             him
             that
             buildeth
          
           
           
             his
             House
             by
             unrighteousness
             ,
             and
             his
             Chambers
             by
             wrong
             :
             that
             saith
             ,
             I
             will
             build
             me
             a
             wide
             House
             and
             large
             Chambers
             ,
             and
             cutteth
             him
             out
             Windowes
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             ceited
             with
             Cedar
             ,
             and
             painted
             with
             Vermilion
             .
             Woe
             to
             him
             that
             coveteth
          
           
           
             an
             evil
             covetousness
             to
             his
             House
             that
             he
             may
             set
             his
             Nest
             on
             High.
             Thou
             hast
             consulted
             shame
             to
             thy
             House
             ,
             for
             the
             Stone
             shall
             cry
             out
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             and
             the
             Beam
             out
             of
             the
             Timber
             shall
             answer
             it
             .
          
           That
           shall
           say
           ,
           I
           was
           laid
           here
           by
           biting
           Usury
           ,
           and
           this
           shall
           answer
           ,
           I
           lye
           here
           by
           cheating
           and
           violence
           ,
           extortion
           and
           oppression
           .
           
             All
             the
             people
          
           
           
             shall
             know
             ,
             that
             say
             in
             the
             pride
             and
             stoutness
             of
             Heart
             ,
             the
             Bricks
             are
             fallen
             down
             ,
             but
             we
             will
             build
             with
             hewen
             Stone
             .
             The
             Sycomores
             are
             cut
             down
             ,
             but
             we
             will
             change
             them
             into
             Cedars
             .
          
           We
           will
           raise
           up
           our
           Houses
           in
           greater
           splendour
           
           and
           
             Glory
             than
             ever
             they
             were
             .
             Their
             Goods
             shall
             become
             a
             booty
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             their
             Houses
             a
             desolation
             ,
             they
             shall
             build
             Houses
             ,
             but
             not
             inhabit
             them
             .
             Whereas
             Edom
             saith
             ,
             we
             are
             impoverished
             ,
             but
             we
             will
             return
             and
             build
             the
             desolated
             places
             .
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             they
             shall
          
           
           
             build
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             throw
             down
             .
             For
          
           
           
             as
             much
             as
             their
             treading
             is
             upon
             the
             Poor
             ,
             and
             ye
             take
             from
             him
             burdens
             of
             Wheat
             ,
             ye
             shall
             build
             Houses
             of
             Hewen
             Stone
             ,
             but
             ye
             shall
             not
             dwell
             in
             them
             .
             Ye
             planted
             pleasant
             Vineyards
             ,
             but
             ye
             shall
             not
             drink
             Wine
             of
             them
             .
             For
             I
             know
             your
             manifold
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             your
             mighty
             sins
             .
             They
             afflict
             the
             just
             ,
             they
             take
             a
             bribe
             ,
             and
             turn
             aside
             the
             Poor
             in
             the
             Gate
             from
             their
             sight
             .
             They
             build
             up
             Zion
             with
             blood
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             Hierusalem
             with
             iniquity
             ;
             the
             Heads
             thereof
             judge
             for
             a
             reward
             ,
             and
             the
             Priests
             teach
             for
             hire
             ;
             and
             the
             Prophets
             thereof
             Divine
             for
             money
             .
             Yet
             will
             they
             lean
             upon
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             Lord
             among
          
           
           
             us
             ?
             no
             evil
             shall
             befall
             us
             .
             Therefore
             shall
             Zion
             for
             their
             sakes
             be
             plowed
             as
             a
             Field
             ,
             and
             Hierusalem
             shall
             become
             heaps
             .
             I
             will
             smite
             the
             Winter
             Houses
             with
             the
             Summer
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Ivory
             shall
             perish
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Houses
             shall
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
             For
             behold
             ,
             the
             Lord
             commandeth
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             he
             will
             smite
             the
             great
             Houses
             with
             breaches
             ,
             and
             the
             little
          
           
           
             House
             with
             clefts
             .
             Woe
             unto
             them
             that
             joyn
             House
             to
             House
             .
             He
             will
          
           
           
             destroy
             the
             House
             of
             evil
             doers
             .
             Whoso
             rewardeth
             evil
             for
             good
             ,
             evil
          
           
           
             shall
             not
             depart
             from
             his
             House
             .
          
           Though
           you
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           am
           dealing
           ,
           
           are
           not
           of
           the
           number
           of
           these
           wicked
           Men
           ,
           that
           are
           building
           with
           you
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           your
           part
           and
           duty
           ,
           to
           take
           good
           notice
           of
           the
           Lord
           's
           just
           punishments
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           threatned
           to
           inflict
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           take
           warning
           thereby
           ,
           not
           to
           follow
           their
           foot-steps
           ,
           nor
           to
           tread
           in
           one
           of
           them
           .
           
             The
             righteous
             Man
             wisely
             considereth
             the
             House
             of
             the
          
           
           wicked
           ,
           which
           being
           wholly
           built
           ,
           and
           filled
           with
           Goods
           ,
           gotten
           by
           evil
           means
           ,
           shall
           bring
           them
           to
           fall
           
           into
           ruine
           ;
           so
           far
           shall
           it
           be
           from
           being
           any
           stay
           unto
           them
           .
           Take
           heed
           of
           partaking
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           that
           ye
           receive
           not
           of
           their
           Plagues
           .
           See
           that
           terrible
           and
           flaming
           place
           .
           
             I
             will
             bring
             the
             curse
             forth
             ,
             and
             it
          
           
           
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Thief
             ,
          
           legal
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           illegal
           ,
           and
           
           
             into
             the
             House
             of
             him
             that
             sweareth
             falsly
             by
             my
             Name
             :
          
           and
           of
           him
           that
           sweareth
           vainly
           ,
           as
           well
           
           as
           falsly
           ;
           that
           sweareth
           by
           the
           inch
           
           as
           well
           as
           by
           the
           Ell
           ,
           by
           his
           faith
           and
           troth
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           his
           Maker
           .
           Petty
           as
           well
           as
           bloody
           Oaths
           :
           )
           
             and
             it
             shall
             remain
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             shall
             consume
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             timber
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Stones
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           you
           have
           not
           yet
           begun
           to
           build
           ,
           take
           the
           wise
           Man's
           advice
           (
           't
           is
           the
           loving
           advice
           of
           your
           living
           House
           )
           
             Prepare
             thy
             work
             without
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             make
             it
             fit
             for
             thy self
          
           
           
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             build
             thine
             House
             .
          
           Regulate
           your self
           ,
           and
           your
           Building
           according
           to
           thy
           Purse
           .
           Cast
           the
           cost
           before-hand
           .
           
           
             Which
             of
             you
             intending
             to
             build
             a
             Tower
             ,
             sitteth
             not
             down
             first
             ,
             and
             counteth
             the
             cost
             ,
             whether
             he
             have
             sufficient
             to
             finish
             it
             ,
             lest
             happily
             after
             he
             hath
             laid
             the
          
           
           
             Foundation
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             able
             to
             finish
             it
             ,
             all
             that
             behold
             it
             begin
             to
             mock
             him
             ?
          
           They
           will
           do
           as
           much
           and
           worse
           ,
           if
           you
           finish
           with
           other
           Mens
           Money
           ,
           which
           you
           owing
           ,
           are
           unable
           to
           repay
           .
           
             By
             no
             means
             run
          
           
           
             in
             debt
             ,
             take
             thine
             own
             measure
             .
             Owe
             no
             Man
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             love
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           In
           carrying
           on
           this
           work
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           others
           of
           your
           particular
           calling
           ,
           approve
           your selves
           to
           God
           and
           Men
           ,
           to
           be
           good
           Men
           ,
           by
           doing
           all
           things
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           and
           guidance
           of
           well
           instructed
           
           natural
           reason
           :
           A
           good
           Man
           will
           guide
           his
           affaires
           with
           judgment
           .
           Through
           wisdom
           is
           an
           House
           builded
           ,
           and
           by
           knowledge
           shall
           the
           
           
           Chambers
           be
           filled
           with
           all
           precious
           pleasant
           riches
           .
           I
           need
           not
           tell
           you
           what
           is
           the
           prime
           means
           in
           order
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           namely
           prayer
           ,
           
             For
             the
             Lord
             giveth
             wisdome
             ,
             out
          
           
           
             of
             his
             Mouth
             cometh
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             .
          
           He
           is
           the
           Author
           of
           reason
           in
           Men
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           guiding
           of
           their
           actions
           ,
           even
           in
           all
           manual
           matters
           .
           
             If
             any
             of
             you
          
           
           
             lack
             wisdome
             ,
             let
             him
             ask
             it
             of
             God.
          
           Your
           God
           will
           direct
           you
           to
           order
           your
           Buildings
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           prevention
           of
           deadly
           mishaps
           ,
           as
           he
           directed
           his
           People
           of
           old
           in
           theirs
           .
           
             When
             thou
             buildest
          
           
           
             a
             new
             House
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             make
             a
             Battlement
             for
             thy
             Roof
             ,
             that
             thou
             bring
             not
             Blood
             upon
             thine
             House
             ,
             if
             any
             Man
             fall
             from
             thence
             .
          
           In
           all
           other
           points
           of
           prudence
           and
           fore-sight
           ,
           you
           shall
           finde
           him
           your
           Instructer
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           When
           then
           the
           work
           is
           done
           ,
           and
           your
           Houses
           fit
           for
           Habitation
           ,
           remember
           and
           imitate
           God's
           people
           in
           ancient
           times
           ,
           in
           dedication
           
           of
           their
           new-built
           Houses
           ,
           solemnly
           blessing
           the
           first
           enjoying
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           Prayers
           and
           holy
           Hymns
           ,
           consecrating
           them
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           Houses
           of
           Prayer
           and
           little
           Churches
           ,
           wherein
           Duties
           of
           Religion
           
           should
           be
           performed
           every
           Day
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           done
           therein
           ,
           even
           natural
           actions
           ,
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           Governours
           ,
           and
           governed
           :
           according
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           .
           
             Whether
             ye
             eat
             or
             drink
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
          
           
           
             ye
             do
             ,
             do
             all
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God.
          
           This
           was
           Josuas
           religious
           resolution
           .
           
             I
             and
             my
             House
             ,
             we
             will
          
           
           
             serve
             the
             Lord.
          
           
        
         
           Now
           because
           all
           these
           Five
           Divine
           Domesticks
           are
           apt
           to
           have
           their
           mindes
           too
           much
           upon
           the
           things
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           they
           that
           are
           Housless
           and
           Landless
           ,
           to
           be
           solicitous
           how
           to
           get
           a
           House
           and
           livelihood
           ;
           they
           that
           have
           Houses
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           but
           are
           prohibited
           to
           live
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           hankring
           desire
           after
           Liberty
           ;
           they
           that
           have
           their
           Houses
           free
           to
           live
           in
           ,
           
           and
           sufficiency
           ,
           how
           they
           may
           add
           house
           to
           house
           ,
           &
           increase
           their
           substance
           ;
           they
           that
           have
           goodly
           Houses
           with
           superfluity
           ,
           how
           they
           may
           yet
           have
           more
           wealth
           and
           honour
           :
           The
           mind
           of
           Man
           being
           like
           the
           
           Hors-leech
           ,
           which
           hath
           two
           Daughters
           ,
           crying
           ,
           give
           ,
           give
           ;
           the
           two
           Forks
           in
           the
           Tongue
           of
           that
           blood-sucker
           ,
           setting
           forth
           the
           two
           passions
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           Man
           ;
           the
           one
           a
           burning
           desire
           of
           getting
           beyond
           measure
           ,
           the
           other
           an
           unquietness
           through
           sense
           of
           want
           ,
           when
           more
           than
           enough
           is
           gotten
           :
           and
           like
           those
           four
           things
           that
           are
           never
           satisfyed
           ,
           the
           Grave
           ,
           a
           barren
           Womb
           ,
           the
           Earth
           that
           is
           not
           filled
           with
           Water
           ,
           and
           the
           Fire
           :
           and
           they
           that
           are
           building
           ,
           are
           apt
           to
           be
           in
           earnest
           expectation
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           well
           and
           warm
           in
           those
           new
           Nests
           .
           I
           think
           this
           one
           consideration
           needful
           to
           be
           suggested
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           namely
           what
           power
           God's
           grace
           useth
           to
           have
           in
           all
           them
           that
           dwell
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           their
           
           hearts
           from
           minding
           earthly
           things
           ,
           in
           that
           manner
           they
           used
           to
           do
           before
           they
           were
           in
           God
           ;
           namely
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           forsake
           the
           World
           quite
           ,
           and
           give
           over
           worldly
           business
           ,
           and
           spend
           their
           whole
           time
           in
           private
           Devotions
           ,
           nor
           having
           found
           this
           House
           and
           Treasure
           ,
           to
           cast
           away
           their
           wordly
           Goods
           .
           For
           Religion
           bindeth
           Men
           and
           Women
           to
           be
           good
           Husbands
           ,
           to
           seek
           to
           preserve
           and
           encrease
           their
           estates
           that
           God
           hath
           given
           them
           ;
           yet
           to
           make
           them
           willing
           to
           part
           with
           Houses
           and
           Lands
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           is
           dearest
           to
           them
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           if
           they
           cannot
           hold
           them
           with
           Gods
           favour
           .
           To
           lose
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           
           count
           them
           but
           dung
           in
           comparison
           of
           it
           .
           This
           made
           God's
           people
           in
           the
           Ten
           Tribes
           to
           leave
           their
           
           dwellings
           and
           possessions
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           to
           Hierusalem
           ,
           where
           God
           
           was
           purely
           worshipped
           .
           This
           made
           Moses
           to
           leave
           Pharaoh's
           Court
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           himself
           to
           God's
           afflicted
           ,
           despised
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           
           moderate
           their
           affections
           ,
           to
           use
           them
           with
           more
           sobriety
           and
           indifferency
           ;
           It
           being
           all
           one
           to
           them
           whether
           they
           had
           little
           or
           much
           .
           
             I
             have
             learned
             in
             whatsoever
             state
          
           
           
             I
             am
             ,
             therewith
             to
             be
             content
             ,
             I
             know
             both
             how
             to
             be
             abased
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             abound
             :
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             I
             am
             instructed
             both
             to
             be
             full
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             hungry
             ,
             both
             to
             abound
             ,
             and
             suffer
             need
             :
          
           Yea
           ,
           so
           to
           take
           up
           their
           hearts
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           more
           careless
           and
           forgetful
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           than
           they
           were
           formerly
           .
           For
           they
           having
           found
           a
           better
           House
           ,
           and
           a
           better
           Treasure
           ,
           There
           their
           
           hearts
           must
           needs
           be
           most
           ,
           if
           not
           altogether
           .
           Nor
           can
           the
           heart
           be
           divided
           between
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           
           and
           the
           World
           :
           But
           one
           of
           them
           will
           and
           must
           have
           all
           .
           
             No
             Man
             can
             serve
             two
             Masters
             ,
             for
             either
             he
             will
             hate
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             love
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             will
             hold
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             despise
             the
             other
             .
             Ye
             cannot
          
           
           
             serve
             God
             and
             Mammon
             .
             Love
          
           
           
             not
             the
             World
             ,
             neither
             the
             things
             that
             are
             in
             the
             World
             :
             If
             any
             Man
             love
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Father
             is
             not
             in
             him
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           FIFTH
           SERMON
           .
        
         
           THe
           second
           Sort
           of
           Spiritual
           duties
           incumbent
           upon
           you
           ,
           who
           have
           assurance
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           your
           Habitation
           ,
           is
           in
           reference
           to
           Persons
           .
           1.
           
           Those
           who
           were
           the
           efficient
           cause
           of
           this
           your
           superlative
           Happiness
           ,
           both
           principle
           and
           instrumental
           .
           The
           principle
           are
           the
           three
           sacred
           Persons
           of
           the
           glorious
           Deity
           ,
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Admire
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           in
           electing
           you
           to
           this
           happiness
           .
           
             Blessed
             be
             the
             God
             and
             Father
             of
             our
          
           
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             hath
             chosen
          
           
           
             us
             in
             Him
             ,
             before
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             World
             :
          
           and
           in
           conferring
           upon
           you
           ,
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           Adoption
           ,
           the
           right
           of
           inheriting
           his
           Light
           here
           and
           hereafter
           .
           
             Giving
             thanks
          
           
           
             unto
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             us
             meet
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             light
             .
             Behold
          
           
           
             what
             manner
             of
             love
             the
             Father
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             called
             the
             Sons
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           love
           of
           God
           the
           Son
           ,
           
           which
           passeth
           knowledge
           ;
           who
           purchased
           for
           us
           this
           dwelling
           place
           with
           the
           price
           of
           his
           blood
           .
           (
           The
           blood
           of
           God
           )
           
             Ye
             know
             the
             grace
          
           
           
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             rich
             ,
             yet
             for
             your
             sakes
             he
             became
             poor
             ,
             that
             ye
             through
             his
          
           
           
             poverty
             might
             be
             rich
          
           .
           When
           he
           was
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           a
           perfect
           Happiness
           and
           Glory
           in
           his
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           bring
           you
           into
           the
           same
           possession
           .
           He
           took
           upon
           him
           your
           Nature
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           miseries
           ,
           wants
           and
           obligements
           to
           gain
           you
           the
           Treasures
           of
           God's
           
           Grace
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           Eternal
           Life
           in
           Him
           here
           ,
           and
           with
           Him
           hereafter
           .
           He
           would
           be
           without
           a
           
           House
           ,
           where
           to
           lay
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           civil
           propriety
           of
           Earthly
           Goods
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           peace
           ,
           or
           rest
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           you
           might
           have
           a
           resting
           place
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           spiritual
           right
           to
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           actual
           enjoyment
           of
           as
           much
           as
           needs
           ,
           and
           is
           good
           for
           you
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           powerful
           Operation
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           in
           imprinting
           upon
           your
           Souls
           those
           Divine
           Graces
           ,
           which
           are
           certain
           signs
           and
           tokens
           of
           your
           real
           interest
           in
           ,
           and
           present
           possession
           of
           this
           super-coelestial
           Mansion
           ,
           and
           witnessing
           with
           your
           spirits
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           truly
           Gods
           Children
           ,
           and
           being
           such
           ,
           
             shall
             abide
          
           
           
             in
             the
             House
             for
             ever
          
           ,
           for
           so
           Sons
           do
           .
        
         
           To
           provoke
           and
           quicken
           you
           the
           more
           to
           thanksgiving
           for
           this
           inestimiable
           happiness
           .
           Consider
           how
           infinitely
           you
           are
           bound
           to
           
           these
           Three
           Persons
           ,
           above
           innumerable
           others
           ;
           whom
           God
           the
           Father
           did
           not
           choose
           to
           have
           their
           dwelling
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           whom
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           never
           wrought
           upon
           ,
           to
           accept
           this
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           upon
           you
           .
           There
           are
           who
           would
           perswade
           you
           otherwise
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           God
           the
           Father
           hath
           in
           his
           decree
           of
           Election
           done
           no
           more
           for
           you
           ,
           than
           he
           hath
           for
           other
           Men
           ,
           whom
           he
           from
           Eternity
           choose
           to
           be
           partakers
           of
           his
           happiness
           conditionally
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           done
           ,
           accept
           it
           offered
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           to
           you
           :
           because
           he
           fore-saw
           that
           you
           would
           receive
           Christ
           into
           your
           hearts
           by
           faith
           ,
           he
           therfore
           determined
           to
           receive
           you
           into
           himself
           ,
           to
           make
           you
           eternally
           happy
           ;
           because
           he
           fore-saw
           others
           would
           not
           ,
           he
           therefore
           passed
           them
           by
           ,
           and
           rejected
           them
           ,
           and
           decreed
           to
           damn
           them
           ;
           for
           he
           loves
           all
           Men
           equally
           ,
           desires
           and
           wills
           the
           Conversion
           and
           Salvation
           of
           every
           Man
           alike
           ,
           unfeignedly
           and
           earnestly
           ;
           
           that
           God
           the
           Son
           manifested
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           came
           in
           the
           World
           to
           save
           sinners
           ,
           dyed
           for
           all
           without
           difference
           ,
           intended
           to
           give
           himself
           a
           ransom
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           equally
           ;
           that
           the
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           his
           Cooperation
           accompanying
           the
           Word
           ,
           calling
           Men
           out
           of
           the
           state
           of
           nature
           ,
           into
           the
           state
           of
           Grace
           ,
           is
           only
           by
           moral
           perswasion
           :
           and
           that
           it
           is
           in
           the
           power
           of
           every
           Mans
           free-will
           ,
           to
           accept
           or
           reject
           this
           grace
           ;
           These
           are
           plausible
           ,
           but
           pernicious
           Errors
           ,
           against
           which
           I
           shall
           bring
           a
           few
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           antidote
           and
           fortifie
           your
           judgments
           ,
           and
           establish
           them
           in
           the
           contrary
           truths
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Touching
           the
           Decrees
           of
           God
           the
           Father's
           predestination
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           makes
           it
           absolute
           ,
           definite
           ,
           and
           irrevocable
           :
           So
           as
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Elect
           can
           neither
           be
           increased
           or
           diminished
           .
           
             The
             Foundation
          
           
           
             of
             the
             Lord
             standeth
             sure
          
           ,
           having
           
           this
           Seal
           ,
           the
           Lord
           knoweth
           them
           that
           are
           his
           ,
           that
           the
           purpose
           
           
           according
           to
           Election
           might
           stand
           .
           Even
           so
           at
           this
           present
           also
           ,
           there
           
           is
           a
           remnant
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           election
           of
           grace
           .
           All
           that
           the
           Father
           
           giveth
           me
           shall
           come
           to
           me
           ;
           I
           know
           my
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           I
           give
           unto
           them
           Eternal
           Life
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           
           never
           perish
           .
           Ye
           are
           come
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           first
           born
           ,
           which
           are
           inrolled
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           rejoyce
           that
           
           your
           Names
           are
           written
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           Whosoever
           was
           not
           found
           written
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Life
           ,
           was
           cast
           into
           
           the
           Lake
           of
           Fire
           .
           Insomuch
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           they
           should
           deceive
           
             the
             very
             Elect.
          
           So
           that
           howsoever
           
           Salvation
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           depends
           upon
           the
           conditional
           use
           of
           the
           means
           ,
           yet
           the
           will
           of
           God
           is
           not
           conditional
           ,
           incompleat
           or
           mutable
           ,
           because
           God
           hath
           absolutely
           purposed
           to
           give
           his
           Elect
           both
           will
           and
           power
           to
           perform
           those
           very
           conditions
           required
           ,
           namely
           Repentance
           ,
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Perseverance
           :
           For
           the
           Decree
           of
           God
           predestinating
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           considered
           
           after
           this
           form
           :
           I
           will
           choose
           Peter
           to
           Eternal
           Life
           ,
           if
           it
           shall
           so
           happen
           that
           he
           doth
           believe
           ;
           but
           rather
           thus
           ,
           I
           do
           choose
           Peter
           to
           Eternal
           Life
           ,
           which
           that
           he
           may
           infallibly
           obtain
           ,
           I
           will
           give
           him
           faith
           .
           
             As
             many
             as
             were
             ordained
             to
             eternal
          
           
           
             life
             ,
             believed
             according
             to
             the
             faith
             of
             God's
             Elect.
             Elect
             according
             to
             the
             fore-knowledge
             of
             God
          
           
           
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             are
             kept
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             Faith
             unto
             Salvation
             .
          
           All
           gifts
           of
           grace
           leading
           
           into
           the
           habitation
           of
           holiness
           ,
           and
           whom
           to
           salvation
           are
           the
           fruits
           and
           effects
           of
           Eternal
           Election
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           true
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           Elected
           for
           faith
           and
           holiness
           ,
           for
           we
           are
           Elected
           unto
           both
           ,
           according
           
           
             as
             he
             hath
             chosen
             us
             in
             him
             that
             we
             should
             be
             holy
             .
          
           Election
           therefore
           is
           before
           the
           spiritual
           blessings
           both
           in
           order
           and
           time
           .
           
             Ye
             have
          
           
           
             not
             chosen
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             haven
             chosen
             you
             ,
             and
             ordained
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             go
             :
             and
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             fruit
             should
             remain
             .
          
           
           
             For
             by
             grace
             are
             ye
             saved
             through
          
           
           
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             of
             your selves
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God.
          
           As
           for
           this
           only
           General
           Election
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           every
           Man
           to
           salvation
           upon
           condition
           of
           faith
           ,
           it
           is
           indeed
           (
           alone
           )
           no
           Election
           ,
           because
           it
           predestinates
           no
           Man
           actually
           ,
           severs
           no
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           writes
           no
           Name
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Life
           ,
           ordains
           no
           individual
           to
           have
           his
           habitation
           in
           God
           ,
           but
           only
           prescribes
           the
           manner
           of
           coming
           to
           salvation
           ,
           promiscuously
           to
           all
           :
           neither
           by
           it
           is
           it
           decreed
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           but
           what
           manner
           of
           Men.
           Moreover
           ,
           who
           holds
           this
           Universal
           Election
           alone
           ,
           must
           also
           grant
           an
           Universal
           reprobation
           .
           For
           if
           God
           will
           only
           have
           all
           to
           be
           saved
           indefinitely
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           believe
           ,
           he
           willeth
           likewise
           that
           all
           shall
           be
           damned
           that
           do
           not
           believe
           ;
           and
           so
           God
           neither
           chooseth
           or
           refuseth
           any
           antecedently
           .
           Finally
           ,
           this
           opinion
           makes
           Man's
           will
           to
           over-rule
           God's
           counsel
           .
           Nor
           can
           you
           believe
           God's
           equal
           
           love
           to
           all
           Men
           ,
           when
           you
           hear
           him
           professing
           that
           he
           did
           not
           equally
           love
           two
           ,
           who
           were
           equal
           
           by
           Nature
           ,
           nor
           that
           he
           desires
           the
           salvation
           of
           all
           alike
           ,
           because
           
           all
           are
           not
           converted
           and
           saved
           ,
           it
           being
           as
           easie
           for
           him
           to
           effect
           as
           desire
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           effectual
           Grace
           to
           make
           Men
           of
           unwilling
           willing
           without
           destroying
           their
           voluntary
           liberty
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Touching
           the
           efficacy
           of
           God
           
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           working
           Conversion
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           restrained
           to
           moral
           perswasion
           only
           ,
           which
           Man
           's
           will
           may
           embrace
           or
           reject
           ,
           and
           finally
           resist
           ,
           is
           abundantly
           evinced
           by
           that
           one
           Text
           ,
           where
           the
           Apostle
           heaps
           up
           so
           many
           emphatical
           and
           significant
           words
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           declare
           the
           power
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           put
           forth
           in
           the
           conversion
           of
           a
           sinner
           .
           That
           they
           
           may
           know
           what
           is
           the
           hyberbolical
           greatness
           of
           his
           power
           to
           us-ward
           ,
           
           who
           believe
           according
           to
           the
           working
           of
           his
           mighty
           power
           ,
           which
           he
           
           wrought
           in
           Christ
           ,
           when
           he
           raised
           him
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           To
           which
           many
           more
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           depends
           not
           upon
           Man's
           free-will
           ,
           which
           can
           neither
           convert
           it self
           ,
           nor
           overcome
           divine
           grace
           ,
           to
           put
           forth
           for
           his
           conversion
           .
           The
           Scripture
           every
           where
           plainly
           and
           expresly
           teacheth
           ,
           I
           mean
           ,
           that
           grace
           which
           is
           given
           with
           an
           absolute
           purpose
           to
           convert
           .
           See
           2
           Cor.
           10.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Col.
           2.
           12.
           2
           
           Thes
           .
           1.
           11.
           
           Luk.
           11.
           22.
           2
           
           Pet.
           1.
           3.
           
        
         
           Next
           to
           the
           principal
           efficient
           causes
           of
           their
           happiness
           ,
           the
           instrumental
           are
           to
           be
           owned
           and
           thanked
           .
           Those
           from
           whom
           you
           had
           your
           natural
           beeing
           ,
           without
           which
           you
           had
           not
           been
           capable
           of
           this
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           good
           .
           Honour
           is
           due
           to
           natural
           Parents
           ,
           how
           poor
           ,
           how
           bad
           soever
           ,
           nor
           must
           they
           be
           despised
           for
           any
           default
           of
           body
           or
           mind
           :
           and
           it
           is
           a
           point
           of
           piety
           to
           relieve
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           in
           want
           .
           Nor
           can
           you
           ever
           sufficiently
           requite
           them
           ,
           though
           it
           must
           be
           your
           
           study
           so
           to
           do
           .
           
             Let
             them
             learn
             first
          
           
           
             to
             shew
             piety
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             requite
             their
             Parents
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             acceptable
             before
             God.
          
           Your
           spiritual
           Parents
           are
           much
           more
           to
           be
           honoured
           ,
           and
           much
           less
           to
           be
           contemned
           ;
           for
           as
           much
           as
           they
           have
           been
           instruments
           of
           your
           better
           beeing
           ,
           your
           being
           in
           Christ
           in
           God
           ,
           without
           which
           you
           had
           better
           to
           have
           been
           Dogs
           or
           Toads
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           good
           had
           it
           been
           for
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           had
           never
           been
           born
           .
           
             In
             Christ
             Jesus
             I
             have
             begotten
             you
             through
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           Think
           nothing
           too
           dear
           
           for
           these
           .
           
             I
             bear
             you
             record
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             had
             been
             possible
             ,
             ye
             would
             have
             pluckt
             out
             your
             own
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             have
             given
             them
             unto
             me
             .
          
           Time
           
           was
           ,
           when
           you
           held
           your selves
           happy
           in
           me
           ,
           and
           blessed
           the
           time
           that
           ever
           you
           saw
           and
           heard
           me
           .
           
             Howbeit
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             say
             unto
             thee
             ,
          
           
           
             how
             thou
             owest
             me
             even
             thine
             own
             self
             .
          
           Bless
           also
           all
           those
           who
           have
           been
           fellow-helpers
           with
           these
           ,
           by
           informing
           ,
           convincing
           ,
           reproving
           ,
           
           instructing
           ,
           advising
           ,
           comforting
           you
           against
           despair
           .
           All
           these
           call
           for
           thankfull
           acknowledgment
           .
           
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           
           
             which
             sent
             thee
             this
             Day
             to
             meet
             me
             ,
             and
             blessed
             be
             thy
             advice
             ,
             and
             blessed
             be
             thou
             which
             hast
             kept
             me
             from
             avenging
             my self
             .
             Let
             the
             Righteous
             smite
             me
             ,
             reprove
             ,
             and
             chide
             me
             .
             It
             shall
             be
             a
             kindness
             .
          
           
           I
           will
           thank
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           God
           for
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           God
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           sort
           of
           Persons
           ,
           to
           whom
           you
           owe
           duty
           ,
           to
           the
           performance
           whereof
           ,
           I
           shall
           earnestly
           exhort
           you
           ,
           are
           they
           ,
           who
           as
           yet
           are
           without
           God
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           may
           be
           said
           .
           
             They
             have
          
           
           
             neither
             part
             nor
             lot
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             but
             are
             in
             the
             gall
             of
             bitterness
             ,
             and
             bond
             of
             iniquity
             :
          
           And
           that
           not
           only
           without
           the
           Pale
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           Twenty-Six
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           divided
           into
           Thirty-One
           ,
           having
           not
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Name
           of
           Christians
           ;
           and
           of
           those
           Five
           that
           are
           Christians
           in
           Name
           .
           What
           
           a
           World
           of
           Papists
           are
           there
           ,
           besides
           Hereticks
           that
           cut
           off
           themselves
           from
           the
           true
           Church
           ?
           But
           even
           in
           the
           reformed
           Churches
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           this
           Land
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           Valley
           of
           Vision
           ,
           there
           are
           six
           sorts
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           dwell
           not
           in
           the
           Light
           ,
           but
           sit
           in
           Darkness
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           shaddow
           of
           Death
           .
           Namely
           ,
           1.
           
           Grosly
           ignorant
           ones
           ,
           that
           are
           utterly
           unacquainted
           with
           the
           first
           Principles
           of
           the
           Oracles
           of
           God.
           These
           are
           in
           Satan's
           Power
           ,
           under
           his
           Government
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Ruler
           of
           the
           Darkness
           of
           this
           World
           ;
           against
           these
           is
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           revealed
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           in
           temporal
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           Eternal
           Judgments
           .
           Knowledgè
           being
           the
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           Seed
           of
           all
           saving
           Grace
           ,
           they
           must
           needs
           be
           graceless
           that
           want
           it
           .
           2.
           
           Wickedly
           erroneous
           ones
           ,
           those
           who
           hold
           in
           their
           judgments
           Doctrines
           overthrowing
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           these
           are
           not
           many
           Doors
           from
           Death
           .
           For
           every
           fundamental
           
           Errour
           hath
           a
           damnable
           defilement
           ,
           being
           a
           Leprosie
           in
           the
           Head
           ,
           the
           worst
           of
           that
           kinde
           of
           Plague
           .
           3.
           
           Openly
           prophane
           ones
           that
           live
           in
           the
           omission
           of
           known
           duties
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           known
           gross
           sins
           .
           Who
           for
           the
           pleasures
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           renounce
           the
           Heavenly
           blessings
           ,
           as
           Esau
           did
           ,
           who
           for
           
             a
             Morsel
             of
             Meat
             sold
             his
             birth-right
             .
          
           Fornicators
           ,
           Thieves
           ,
           Drunkards
           ,
           Revilers
           ,
           Swearers
           ,
           Sabbath-breakers
           ,
           &c.
           This
           ye
           know
           ,
           that
           no
           such
           have
           any
           abiding
           in
           God
           ,
           but
           dwell
           in
           the
           Devil
           ,
           whose
           they
           are
           ,
           and
           whom
           they
           serve
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           they
           shall
           abide
           eternally
           ,
           without
           Repentance
           .
           4
           Meer
           civil
           ones
           ,
           who
           live
           not
           in
           any
           open
           offence
           against
           the
           Second
           Table
           ,
           but
           are
           utterly
           regardless
           of
           the
           First
           :
           which
           are
           of
           absolute
           necessity
           ,
           to
           prove
           Man's
           being
           in
           God.
           The
           Gospel
           teaching
           us
           to
           live
           godly
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           righteously
           and
           soberly
           .
           
             Nor
             without
             holiness
          
           
           
             shall
             any
             Man
             ever
             see
             God.
          
           5.
           
           Hypocrites
           ,
           
           who
           though
           they
           seem
           to
           have
           a
           prime
           respect
           ,
           to
           the
           First
           Table
           (
           which
           Christ
           calls
           the
           First
           and
           great
           Commandement
           )
           yet
           they
           make
           little
           or
           no
           Conscience
           of
           the
           Second
           Table
           duties
           ;
           love
           not
           their
           Wives
           ,
           are
           cruel
           to
           their
           Children
           and
           Servants
           ,
           will
           lie
           ,
           and
           cheat
           ,
           and
           cozen
           ,
           tipple
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           damnable
           estate
           of
           these
           hath
           been
           sufficiently
           discovered
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           lowest
           place
           of
           Torments
           in
           the
           burning
           Lake
           ,
           is
           assigned
           for
           them
           .
           6tly
           .
           Haters
           and
           Blasphemers
           ,
           and
           Persecutors
           of
           the
           ways
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           and
           of
           them
           that
           
           walk
           in
           those
           wayes
           by
           word
           or
           deed
           .
           This
           is
           an
           evident
           token
           of
           Perdition
           ,
           and
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           
           shall
           come
           upon
           such
           to
           the
           utter-most
           ,
           if
           they
           perish
           in
           their
           malice
           .
        
         
           The
           duty
           we
           owe
           to
           all
           these
           ,
           is
           to
           mourn
           for
           their
           undone
           condition
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           ,
           and
           strive
           earnestly
           to
           convert
           them
           ,
           That
           they
           may
           be
           in
           capacity
           to
           live
           ,
           
           and
           lodge
           with
           you
           under
           the
           same
           Roof
           ,
           and
           partake
           of
           the
           same
           glorious
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           Graces
           ,
           and
           Comforts
           .
           So
           you
           ought
           to
           do
           by
           these
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           occasion
           to
           converse
           with
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           Lydia
           by
           Paul
           and
           Silas
           ,
           constrained
           
           them
           to
           come
           into
           her
           House
           ,
           and
           abide
           there
           ,
           at
           least
           by
           earnest
           invitation
           ,
           and
           perswasion
           ,
           as
           Jael
           did
           Sisera
           ,
           with
           another
           manner
           of
           mind
           ,
           
             Turn
             in
             my
             Lord
             ,
             turn
          
           
           
             into
             me
             ,
             fear
             not
          
           .
           You
           are
           bound
           to
           have
           the
           same
           tender
           and
           cordial
           affection
           towards
           all
           these
           ,
           that
           are
           out
           of
           God's
           grace
           ,
           that
           Saint
           Paul
           had
           towards
           the
           Galatians
           ,
           
           
             that
             were
             fallen
             from
             grace
             .
             My
             little
             Children
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             travel
          
           
           
             in
             birth
             again
             ,
             till
             Christ
             be
             formed
             in
             you
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           Be
           in
           pain
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           Woman
           in
           travel
           is
           .
           Grieve
           ,
           and
           groan
           ,
           and
           sigh
           ,
           and
           weep
           bitterly
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           Lot
           did
           for
           the
           
             Sodomites
             ,
             With
             whose
             filthy
             conversation
          
           
           
             he
             was
             vexed
             ,
             for
             that
             righteous
          
           
           
             man
             dwelling
             among
             them
             ,
             in
             seeing
             &
             hearing
             vexed
             his
             righteous
             soul
             ,
             from
             Day
             to
             Day
             with
             their
             unlawful
             deeds
             .
             I
             beheld
             the
             Transgressors
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             was
             grieved
             ,
             Rivers
             of
          
           
           
             Waters
             run
             down
             mine
             Eyes
             ,
             because
             they
             keep
             not
             thy
             Law.
             O
          
           
           
             that
             my
             Head
             were
             Waters
             ,
             and
             mine
             Eyes
             a
             Fountain
             of
             Teares
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             weep
             Day
             and
             Night
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             sins
             ,
             as
             the
             slain
             of
             the
             Daughters
             of
             my
             People
             :
             For
             they
             be
             all
             Adulterers
             ,
             an
             Assembly
             of
             treacherous
             Men
             ,
             and
             bend
             their
             Tongue
             like
             their
             Bow
             for
             Lies
             :
             They
             proceed
             from
             evil
          
           
           
             to
             worse
          
           .
           Samuel
           
             mourned
             for
          
           Soul.
           
           
             Even
             mourned
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             transgression
             of
             them
             that
             had
             been
             carryed
             away
             .
             Jesus
             grieved
             for
             the
             hardness
             of
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             Beheld
             their
             City
             ,
             and
             wept
             over
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Out
             of
             much
             affliction
             ,
             and
             languish
             of
             heart
             ,
             I
             wrote
             unto
             you
             with
             many
             teares
             .
             Many
             walk
             ,
             of
             whom
          
           
           
             I
             have
             told
             you
             often
             ,
             and
             now
             tell
             you
             weeping
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             Enemies
          
           
           
             of
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             end
          
           
           
             is
             destruction
             ,
             whose
             God
             is
             their
             Belly
             ,
             whose
             Glory
             is
             their
             shame
             ,
             who
             mind
             Earthly
             things
             .
          
           For
           loves
           sake
           ,
           love
           to
           God
           who
           is
           dishonour'd
           ,
           and
           your
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           is
           endangered
           ,
           and
           to
           these
           poor
           Creatures
           that
           are
           destroying
           their
           poor
           Souls
           ,
           and
           your
           own
           Souls
           ,
           which
           you
           will
           preserve
           from
           infection
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           lay
           sadly
           to
           heart
           ,
           and
           grieve
           affectionately
           ,
           for
           the
           sad
           ,
           dark
           ,
           doleful
           ,
           damnable
           condition
           ,
           so
           many
           thousands
           in
           this
           Land
           are
           in
           .
           Should
           you
           come
           into
           Houses
           full
           of
           dead
           Men
           ,
           that
           had
           slain
           themselves
           ,
           would
           not
           your
           Eyes
           affect
           your
           Hearts
           ,
           could
           you
           forbear
           tears
           ?
           You
           can
           scarce
           come
           into
           any
           House
           where
           some
           are
           not
           spiritually
           dead
           ,
           and
           destroying
           their
           own
           Souls
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           thousand
           times
           worse
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Pray
           for
           them
           ,
           
             Brethren
             ,
             my
          
           
           
             Hearts
             desire
             and
             prayer
             for
             Israel
          
           
           
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             saved
             .
             O
             that
             I
             shmael
             might
             live
             before
             thee
             .
             If
          
           
           
           
             any
             Man
             see
             his
             Brother
             sin
             a
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             unto
             Death
             ,
             he
             shall
          
           
           
             ask
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             give
             him
             life
             .
          
           God
           shall
           pardon
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           free
           him
           from
           everlasting
           
           Death
           .
           
             Father
             ,
             forgive
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             know
             not
             what
             they
             do
             .
             Lord
             lay
             not
             this
             sin
             to
             their
             charge
             .
          
           There
           are
           none
           you
           know
           or
           meet
           with
           worse
           than
           these
           ,
           for
           whom
           Stephen
           thus
           prayed
           ,
           they
           were
           stiff
           necked
           ;
           so
           hard
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           to
           be
           made
           plyable
           ,
           uncircumcised
           in
           Heart
           ,
           and
           Eares
           ,
           as
           prophane
           inwardly
           ,
           and
           wicked
           as
           the
           Heathen
           themselves
           ,
           though
           they
           outwardly
           in
           their
           Bodies
           carryed
           the
           Seal
           of
           God's
           Covenant
           :
           They
           always
           resisted
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           by
           whom
           God's
           truth
           was
           not
           only
           propounded
           ,
           but
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           likewise
           so
           powerfully
           demonstrated
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           contradict
           it
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           obstinate
           malice
           .
           They
           gnashed
           upon
           that
           Holy-man
           ,
           with
           their
           Teeth
           ,
           from
           madness
           and
           malice
           ,
           which
           they
           bear
           to
           
           the
           Evangelical
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           he
           preached
           ,
           and
           they
           stoned
           him
           with
           Stones
           to
           Death
           .
           Pray
           also
           that
           God
           would
           work
           a
           change
           in
           their
           mindes
           and
           manners
           ,
           draw
           them
           by
           a
           merciful
           Violence
           out
           of
           Satan
           into
           Christ
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           To
           your
           mourning
           and
           prayers
           add
           utmost
           endeavours
           ,
           using
           every
           one
           according
           as
           his
           Nature
           and
           Condition
           shall
           require
           .
           Of
           
           
             some
             have
             compassion
             ,
             making
             a
             difference
             ,
             and
             others
             save
             with
             fear
             ,
             pulling
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Fire
             .
          
           The
           simple
           ,
           weak
           ,
           and
           seduced
           deal
           gently
           with
           .
           Those
           that
           are
           hardned
           ,
           and
           perverse
           ,
           and
           corrupters
           of
           others
           ,
           be
           as
           much
           as
           in
           you
           lyeth
           Instruments
           of
           their
           Salvation
           ,
           by
           more
           severity
           .
           Save
           them
           with
           fear
           ,
           namely
           by
           a
           lively
           denuntiation
           of
           God's
           Judgments
           darted
           into
           your
           Consciences
           ,
           pulling
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Fire
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           doing
           what
           you
           can
           to
           draw
           them
           from
           Perdition
           ,
           without
           any
           vain
           respects
           or
           considerations
           ,
           as
           Men
           draw
           
           things
           out
           of
           the
           Fire
           in
           any
           fashion
           ,
           or
           what
           way
           they
           can
           .
           First
           ,
        
         
           Them
           that
           you
           finde
           grosly
           ignorant
           ,
           instruct
           in
           Fundamental
           Truths
           ,
           without
           the
           distinct
           knowledge
           whereof
           ,
           no
           Man
           can
           have
           any
           entrance
           into
           this
           House
           .
           Especially
           you
           that
           have
           Children
           ,
           
           and
           Servants
           ,
           take
           pains
           in
           Catechising
           them
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           as
           able
           and
           ready
           to
           render
           a
           reason
           of
           
           their
           Faith
           ,
           as
           to
           answer
           to
           their
           Names
           .
           
             These
             words
             which
             I
             command
          
           
           
             thee
             this
             Day
             ,
             shall
             be
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             teach
             them
             diligently
             to
             thy
             Children
             ,
             and
             shalt
             talk
             of
             them
             when
             thou
             sittest
             in
             thy
             House
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             walkest
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             lyest
             down
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             risest
             up
             :
             and
             ye
             Fathers
             bring
             up
             your
          
           
           
             Children
             in
             the
             nurture
             and
             admonition
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           But
           you
           must
           not
           neglect
           to
           instruct
           strangers
           ,
           also
           even
           Beggars
           that
           come
           to
           your
           Doors
           ,
           they
           have
           precious
           immortal
           Souls
           ,
           which
           you
           
           should
           be
           as
           willing
           to
           relieve
           ,
           as
           your
           Bodies
           .
           You
           that
           are
           godly
           Women
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Men
           ,
           must
           perform
           this
           duty
           .
           We
           finde
           Women
           not
           only
           teaching
           their
           Husbands
           ▪
           Manoah's
           Wife
           said
           unto
           her
           husband
           ,
           concluding
           the
           Death
           of
           himself
           and
           her
           .
           
             If
             the
             Lord
             were
          
           
           
             pleased
             to
             kill
             us
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             received
             a
             burnt-offering
             ,
             and
             a
             meat-offering
             at
             our
             hands
             ,
             neither
             would
             he
             have
             shewed
             us
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             nor
             would
             at
             this
             time
             have
             told
             us
             such
             things
             as
             these
             :
             and
             their
             Children
             and
             Servants
             .
             What
             my
             Son
             ,
             and
             what
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             my
             Womb
             !
             and
             what
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             my
             vow
             !
             give
             not
             thy
             strength
             unto
             Women
             ,
             nor
             thy
             wayes
             unto
             that
             which
             destroyeth
             Kings
             —
             She
             openeth
             her
             Mouth
             in
             wisdome
             among
             her
             Maidens
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             Tongue
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             Kindness
             ,
             sweet
             and
             gracious
             speeches
             sounding
             to
             edification
             in
             knowledge
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             but
             expounding
             the
             way
             of
             God
             to
             others
             also
             .
          
           Aquila
           
           and
           Priscilla
           took
           Apollos
           
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             expounded
             to
             him
             the
             way
             of
             God
             more
             perfectly
             .
             Seeing
             godly
             Women
             may
             and
             should
             be
             private
             patterns
             ,
             and
             may
             have
             a
             gift
             of
             expounding
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             private
             Men
             ,
             and
             use
             that
             gift
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Ministers
             ,
             for
             the
             edification
             of
             others
             ,
             yea
             of
             Ministers
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Those
           you
           finde
           led
           away
           with
           the
           Errour
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           holding
           any
           points
           in
           Religion
           ,
           contrary
           to
           sound
           Doctrine
           ,
           denying
           directly
           ,
           or
           by
           consequence
           any
           Fundamental
           Verity
           .
           Such
           was
           that
           of
           Hymoeneus
           and
           Philetus
           ,
           and
           that
           false
           Doctrine
           which
           the
           Galatians
           held
           ,
           namely
           that
           to
           be
           justified
           before
           God
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           together
           with
           faith
           in
           Christ
           strictly
           to
           observe
           the
           Mosaical
           Ceremonies
           ,
           as
           a
           part
           of
           Man's
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           ,
           appointed
           by
           the
           Law
           :
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Nicolaitans
           ,
           who
           permitted
           the
           community
           of
           Women
           ,
           held
           it
           a
           thing
           
           indifferent
           to
           commit
           Adultry
           ,
           and
           eating
           Meats
           sacrificed
           to
           Idols
           ;
           and
           Popish
           ,
           and
           Pelagian
           Errours
           :
           when
           ever
           you
           have
           occasion
           to
           converse
           with
           any
           such
           as
           these
           ,
           or
           that
           hold
           any
           point
           not
           consonant
           to
           Scripture
           ,
           though
           having
           less
           filth
           and
           danger
           ,
           do
           your
           endeavour
           to
           recover
           them
           ,
           by
           soft
           words
           and
           hard
           Arguments
           .
           So
           you
           are
           taught
           by
           the
           Apostle
           James's
           Practice
           ,
           who
           calls
           a
           damnable
           blasphemy
           by
           the
           gentle
           name
           of
           errour
           ,
           and
           useth
           a
           loving
           compellation
           ,
           
             (
             Do
             not
             erre
             my
             beloved
             brethren
             )
          
           But
           observe
           what
           powerful
           Arguments
           he
           useth
           both
           before
           and
           after
           his
           dehortation
           :
           and
           by
           the
           Apostle
           Paul's
           precept
           ;
           In
           
           
             meekness
             instructing
             those
             that
             oppose
             themselves
             ,
             if
             God
             peradventure
             will
             give
             them
             repentance
             to
             the
             acknowledgment
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             recover
             themselves
             out
             of
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           Two
           things
           especially
           should
           move
           you
           to
           endeavour
           to
           convert
           souls
           from
           
           errour
           ,
           especially
           if
           Fundamental
           .
           The
           one
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           such
           an
           errour
           ,
           it
           is
           like
           a
           Canker
           or
           Gangreen
           ,
           a
           Malady
           so
           contagious
           that
           it
           presently
           spreads
           it self
           into
           the
           next
           Members
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           degrees
           destroyes
           the
           whole
           Body
           ;
           being
           once
           admitted
           into
           the
           soul
           ,
           it
           will
           glide
           into
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           total
           extinguishing
           of
           the
           spiritual
           life
           thereof
           :
           And
           having
           possessed
           it
           
           self
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           will
           spread
           over
           all
           the
           Body
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           withstood
           in
           time
           .
           Another
           is
           the
           great
           reward
           promised
           to
           this
           endeavour
           ,
           
           if
           it
           prove
           successful
           ;
           if
           not
           the
           will
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           accepted
           ,
           so
           it
           shall
           be
           equally
           rewarded
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Such
           as
           are
           prophane
           Persons
           ,
           the
           shew
           of
           whose
           Countenance
           doth
           witness
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           declare
           their
           sin
           ,
           as
           Sodom
           ,
           and
           hide
           it
           not
           ;
           that
           draw
           iniquity
           with
           
           Cords
           of
           Vanity
           ,
           and
           sin
           as
           it
           were
           
           with
           a
           Cart-rope
           ,
           and
           that
           live
           in
           the
           neglect
           and
           contempt
           of
           divine
           
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           religious
           exercises
           ,
           publick
           ,
           domestick
           ,
           or
           secret
           ,
           professing
           by
           their
           practice
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           Children
           of
           Belial
           ,
           and
           rank
           Atheists
           .
           If
           you
           finde
           that
           any
           of
           these
           have
           not
           as
           yet
           commenced
           Dogs
           and
           Swine
           ,
           but
           are
           as
           yet
           Undergraduates
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Devil's
           Academy
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           shall
           not
           provoke
           them
           to
           Blasphemie
           ,
           nor
           aggravate
           their
           rage
           against
           you
           thereby
           ,
           allure
           them
           to
           go
           with
           you
           into
           Divine
           ▪
           Herbert's
           Church
           Porch
           ,
           and
           then
           sprinkle
           them
           with
           his
           Holy
           Water-stick
           .
        
         
           
             Beware
             of
             Lust
             ,
             it
             doth
             pollute
             and
             fowle
             .
          
           
             Whom
             God
             in
             Baptisme
             washt
             with
             his
             own
             blood
             .
          
           
             Drink
             not
             the
             third
             Glass
             ,
             which
             thou
             canst
             not
             tame
             ,
          
           
             When
             once
             it
             is
             within
             thee
             .
          
           
             Take
             not
             his
             name
             ,
             who
             made
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             in
             vain
             ,
          
           
             It
             gets
             thee
             nothing
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             excuse
             .
          
           
             Lye
             not
             ,
             but
             let
             thy
             heart
             be
             true
             to
             God
             ,
          
           
             Thy
             Mouth
             to
             it
             ,
             thy
             actions
             to
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             Flie
             idleness
             ,
             which
             yet
             thou
             canst
             not
             flie
             ▪
          
           
             By
             dressing
             ,
             Mistrissing
             and
             Complement
             .
          
           
             Look
             at
             thy
             Mouth
             ,
             Diseases
             enter
             there
             .
          
           
             Slight
             those
             who
             say
             among
             thy
             sickly
             health
             ,
          
           
             
               Thou
               livest
               by
               rule
            
             ,
             —
          
           
           
             
               Be
               thrifty
               ,
               but
               not
               covetous
               ,
            
             —
          
           
             
               Play
               not
               for
               gain
               ,
               but
               sport
               :
            
             —
             —
          
           
             
               Be
               sweet
               to
               all
            
             ,
             —
          
           
             
               Catch
               not
               at
               Quarrels
            
             .
             —
          
           
             Laugh
             not
             too
             much
             —
             Pick
             out
             of
             mirth
             ,
          
           
             Prophaneness
             ,
             filthiness
             ,
             abusiveness
             .
          
           
             
               Be
               useful
               where
               thou
               livest
            
             —
          
           
             Restore
             to
             God
             his
             due
             ,
             in
             tith
             and
             time
             .
          
           
             
               Resort
               to
               Sermons
            
             —
          
           
             Sum
             up
             at
             Night
             what
             thou
             hast
             done
             by
             Day
             ,
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             Morning
             what
             thou
             hast
             to
             do
             .
          
        
         
           Take
           heed
           ,
           lest
           through
           fear
           ,
           or
           too
           much
           respect
           towards
           any
           ,
           whom
           you
           hear
           speaking
           ,
           or
           see
           acting
           prophanely
           ,
           you
           become
           by
           your
           connivance
           or
           silence
           ,
           guilty
           of
           want
           of
           Zeal
           towards
           God's
           glory
           ,
           and
           of
           Charity
           towards
           your
           Neighbours
           Souls
           and
           Salvation
           .
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             hate
             thy
             Brother
             in
          
           
           
             thy
             heart
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             in
             any
             wise
             rebuke
             thy
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             sin
             upon
             him
             .
          
           Not
           ,
           but
           regard
           must
           be
           had
           to
           Person
           ,
           time
           ,
           and
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           reproving
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           may
           be
           by
           discountenancing
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           discourse
           ,
           
           and
           alway
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           party
           reproved
           ,
           may
           see
           it
           proceeds
           from
           love
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Them
           that
           are
           civil
           ,
           have
           a
           care
           to
           keep
           their
           good
           word
           ,
           deal
           justly
           with
           all
           that
           are
           meek
           merciful
           ,
           ready
           to
           help
           such
           as
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           them
           ;
           when
           you
           meet
           and
           converse
           with
           such
           ,
           commend
           
           these
           and
           all
           other
           good
           things
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           such
           as
           God
           loves
           ,
           and
           will
           reward
           :
           but
           labour
           to
           convince
           them
           ,
           that
           all
           their
           Moral
           parts
           and
           actions
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           will
           yield
           them
           no
           
           true
           comfort
           ,
           by
           being
           in
           him
           they
           are
           brought
           to
           dwell
           in
           God.
           This
           you
           may
           easily
           prove
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           example
           of
           sundry
           Persons
           ,
           who
           though
           endowed
           with
           many
           
           civil
           Virtues
           ,
           yet
           are
           branded
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           for
           most
           unhappy
           Men.
           Esau
           was
           a
           dutiful
           Childe
           
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           careful
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           fearful
           to
           offend
           him
           ,
           of
           a
           bountifull
           disposition
           ,
           and
           free
           from
           covetousness
           .
           Ahab
           a
           kind-hearted
           
           Man
           ,
           pittiful
           towards
           an
           insolent
           
           inveterate
           Enemy
           .
           The
           Pharisee
           that
           went
           up
           into
           the
           Temple
           to
           pray
           ,
           could
           thank
           God
           that
           he
           was
           
           not
           as
           other
           Men
           were
           ,
           Extortioners
           ,
           Unjust
           ,
           Adulterers
           ,
           that
           he
           payed
           his
           Tythes
           duly
           .
           And
           what
           Man
           in
           the
           World
           could
           live
           a
           more
           unblameable
           life
           ,
           than
           that
           young
           
           Ruler
           did
           ?
           And
           so
           Paul
           before
           his
           Conversion
           .
           
             If
             any
             Man
             think
             he
             hath
             whereof
             ,
             he
             might
             trust
             in
             the
             Flesh
             .
             I
             more
             touching
             the
             righteousness
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Law
             blameless
             .
          
           Yet
           without
           Faith
           in
           
           Christ
           ,
           and
           a
           real
           change
           wrought
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           is
           nothing
           :
           he
           being
           the
           Fountain
           of
           all
           true
           goodness
           .
           The
           civil
           Devil
           carries
           Men
           to
           Hell
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           prophane
           Devil
           ,
           though
           somewhat
           more
           about
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Those
           whom
           you
           discern
           to
           be
           Hypocrites
           ,
           by
           living
           and
           allowing
           themselves
           in
           some
           one
           known
           sin
           of
           Omission
           or
           Commission
           :
           (
           Thus
           Jehu
           discovered
           himself
           to
           
           be
           an
           Hypocrite
           .
           
             He
             took
             no
             heed
          
           
           
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             ,
             for
             he
             departed
             not
             from
             the
             sins
             of
             Jeroboam
             ,
             which
             made
             Israel
             to
             sin
             .
          
           )
           When
           you
           have
           occasion
           to
           confer
           with
           these
           ,
           acknowledge
           the
           good
           that
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           much
           more
           than
           in
           Moral
           Men
           ,
           as
           having
           a
           prime
           respect
           to
           the
           first
           Table
           ,
           affecting
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           giving
           themselves
           to
           Prayer
           and
           Fasting
           ,
           abstaining
           from
           petty
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           bloody
           Oathes
           ,
           strictly
           observing
           the
           Lord's
           Day
           ,
           loving
           the
           pure
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           hating
           will-worship
           ;
           commend
           them
           for
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           labour
           to
           fright
           and
           Fire
           them
           out
           of
           their
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           by
           pressing
           that
           of
           St.
           James
           upon
           them
           .
           
             Whosoever
             shall
             keep
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             and
             yet
             offend
             in
             one
             point
             ,
             he
             is
             guilty
             of
             all
             ,
          
           that
           breaketh
           one
           Commandement
           .
           Habitual
           sincere
           obedience
           is
           Universal
           ,
           extending
           to
           the
           compass
           of
           the
           whole
           Law
           evangelically
           .
           And
           
           as
           one
           Leak
           in
           a
           Ship
           let
           alone
           will
           sink
           it
           as
           well
           as
           many
           ,
           and
           one
           Mortal
           Wound
           destroy
           the
           Body
           .
           So
           any
           one
           sin
           wilfully
           continued
           in
           ,
           will
           drown
           and
           destroy
           the
           Soul
           :
           and
           finally
           how
           more
           intolerable
           their
           torment
           shall
           be
           in
           Hell
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           sinners
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           In
           like
           manner
           deal
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           are
           haters
           and
           Persecutors
           of
           the
           People
           of
           God
           ,
           pretending
           that
           it
           is
           for
           their
           Hypocrisie
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           away
           with
           them
           ,
           perswade
           them
           that
           their
           pretence
           is
           false
           ;
           for
           if
           they
           hated
           them
           as
           :
           Hypocrites
           ,
           they
           would
           hate
           them
           as
           sinners
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           would
           hate
           all
           sinners
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           sinners
           most
           :
           as
           he
           that
           hates
           a
           Toad
           ,
           because
           of
           his
           poyson
           ,
           the
           greater
           the
           Toad
           is
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           would
           hate
           it
           .
           But
           these
           Men
           know
           themselves
           ,
           and
           are
           known
           to
           love
           well
           enough
           Drunkards
           ,
           Whoremasters
           ,
           Swearers
           ,
           and
           practical
           Atheists
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           true
           reason
           why
           they
           hate
           strict
           
           Professors
           ,
           is
           for
           their
           godliness
           ,
           which
           condemns
           their
           irreligious
           and
           loose
           living
           :
           (
           as
           Noah
           by
           building
           the
           Ark
           ,
           condemned
           the
           World
           )
           
             So
             Cain
             slew
             his
             Brother
          
           
           
             because
             his
             own
             works
             were
             evil
             ,
             and
             his
             Brothers
             righteous
             .
             Saul
             ,
             Saul
             ,
             why
             persecutest
             thou
             me
             ?
          
           
           His
           Conversion
           presently
           followed
           his
           Conviction
           .
           They
           that
           dwell
           in
           God
           ,
           dwell
           in
           love
           .
           Your
           love
           to
           
           poor
           Souls
           ,
           that
           are
           out
           of
           God
           ,
           expressed
           thus
           ,
           by
           making
           essayes
           to
           draw
           them
           unto
           God
           ,
           will
           both
           evidence
           to
           your selves
           and
           others
           that
           he
           is
           your
           habitation
           .
           Make
           this
           therefore
           your
           work
           every
           day
           ,
           do
           as
           Lot
           did
           by
           the
           two
           Angels
           .
           
             Turn
             in
             I
             pray
             you
             into
             your
             Servants
          
           
           
             House
             ,
             no
             ,
             but
             we
             will
             abide
             in
             the
             Street
             ,
             and
             he
             pressed
             them
             greatly
             ,
             and
             they
             turned
             in
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             entred
             into
             his
             house
             .
          
           What
           know
           you
           ,
           but
           you
           may
           prevail
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ?
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           you
           will
           make
           Men
           Angels
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           their
           highest
           happiness
           .
           
             Alway
             to
             behold
          
           
           
             the
             Face
             of
             God.
          
           Let
           love
           constrain
           
           you
           ,
           not
           only
           that
           which
           I
           have
           now
           pressed
           ;
           you
           owe
           love
           to
           every
           Man
           ,
           are
           bound
           to
           love
           them
           as
           your selves
           ,
           and
           to
           seek
           their
           welfare
           as
           your
           own
           :
           and
           there
           is
           no
           love
           in
           any
           Man
           to
           his
           Neighbour
           ,
           that
           loveth
           not
           his
           Soul.
           But
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           should
           more
           constrain
           you
           to
           put
           the
           whole
           strain
           of
           your
           strength
           to
           this
           work
           .
           God
           having
           declared
           his
           desire
           to
           have
           his
           House
           filled
           ,
           and
           his
           Sons
           Kingdome
           enlarged
           ;
           and
           there
           being
           
           joy
           in
           Heaven
           at
           the
           Conversion
           of
           every
           sinner
           :
           Yea
           ,
           love
           to
           your selves
           should
           force
           this
           .
           It
           being
           the
           best
           meanes
           to
           increase
           your
           graces
           and
           comforts
           :
           the
           more
           you
           draw
           to
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           faith
           ,
           and
           holiness
           ,
           the
           more
           will
           these
           graces
           increase
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           comfort
           of
           them
           .
           As
           a
           Man
           casting
           forth
           of
           his
           Seed
           ,
           brings
           it
           him
           back
           again
           with
           great
           increase
           .
           Nor
           will
           
           any
           work
           you
           can
           do
           have
           the
           like
           recompense
           (
           which
           was
           hinted
           before
           )
           
           
             They
             that
             turn
             many
             to
             righteousness
             ,
          
           
           
             shall
             shine
             as
             the
             Stars
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
           Nor
           can
           you
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           the
           end
           ,
           why
           God
           hath
           bestowed
           his
           graces
           upon
           you
           ,
           whereby
           you
           were
           made
           meet
           to
           be
           partakers
           of
           this
           Inheritance
           ,
           not
           that
           you
           should
           keep
           them
           to
           your selves
           ,
           but
           that
           you
           should
           benefit
           others
           by
           them
           .
           The
           
           
             manifestation
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           those
           gifts
           of
           grace
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           manifested
           ,
           that
           they
           dwell
           in
           
           God
           )
           
             is
             given
             to
             every
             Man
             to
             profit
             withall
             .
          
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           The
           Lord
           hath
           strictly
           commanded
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           should
           content
           himself
           to
           know
           and
           believe
           aright
           himself
           ,
           to
           repent
           of
           his
           own
           prophaneness
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           religious
           and
           righteous
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           seek
           also
           to
           cause
           others
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           do
           so
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           as
           well
           housed
           as
           he
           ,
           as
           happy
           as
           himself
           .
           
             Cause
             others
             to
             return
          
           
           
             that
             you
             and
             they
             may
             live
             together
             under
             the
             same
             Roof
             :
          
           and
           
           the
           more
           the
           merrier
           ,
           and
           better
           cheer
           to
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           There
           is
           no
           hope
           of
           doing
           good
           upon
           many
           ,
           that
           we
           meet
           with
           ,
           scarce
           upon
           any
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           If
           with
           all
           your
           pains
           taken
           all
           the
           Days
           of
           your
           Life
           ,
           you
           can
           win
           but
           one
           Soul
           ,
           it
           's
           as
           much
           as
           the
           gaining
           of
           the
           whole
           World.
           Yea
           ,
           one
           Soul
           is
           more
           worth
           than
           
           the
           whole
           World.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Despair
           of
           none
           ,
           how
           wicked
           so
           ever
           :
           as
           bad
           as
           bad
           can
           be
           ,
           
           have
           been
           reduced
           and
           brought
           in
           ,
           Manasseh
           for
           example
           ,
           and
           three
           thousand
           at
           once
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           assaying
           three
           ,
           or
           four
           ,
           or
           five
           ,
           or
           six
           times
           prevail
           not
           ,
           the
           7th
           .
           may
           :
           
             Go
             up
             now
             ,
             look
             towards
             the
             Sea.
          
           
           
             Master
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             ,
             go
             again
             seven
             times
             ,
             and
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             at
             the
             seventh
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             said
             ,
             behold
             ,
             there
             ariseth
             a
             little
             Cloud
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             like
             a
             Mans
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           Suppose
           when
           you
           have
           done
           all
           you
           can
           all
           your
           life
           long
           ,
           no
           good
           be
           done
           ,
           yet
           you
           may
           take
           
           that
           Comfort
           your
           Master
           did
           .
           
             Though
             Israel
             be
             not
             gathered
             ,
             yet
          
           
           
             shall
             I
             be
             glorious
             in
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           And
           in
           the
           Verse
           before
           ,
           
             I
             have
             laboured
             in
             vain
             ,
             I
             have
             spent
             my
             strength
             in
             naught
             ,
             in
             vain
             .
             Yet
             surely
             my
             Judgment
             is
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             my
             work
             with
             my
             God.
          
           God
           knoweth
           with
           what
           uprightness
           I
           have
           done
           his
           work
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           know
           he
           will
           Crown
           me
           with
           Glory
           ,
           though
           my
           labour
           hath
           been
           lost
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           People
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SIXTH
           SERMON
           .
        
         
           THe
           next
           sort
           of
           Persons
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           whom
           Duty
           lies
           upon
           you
           ,
           are
           Christian
           Societies
           .
           Assemblies
           that
           profess
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           joyn
           together
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           the
           true
           God.
           These
           are
           called
           Churches
           ,
           and
           of
           these
           there
           are
           two
           sorts
           ,
           false
           and
           true
           ,
           and
           your
           duty
           is
           to
           separate
           from
           those
           ,
           and
           hold
           fellowship
           with
           these
           .
           Three
           things
           are
           required
           to
           the
           constituting
           of
           true
           Churches
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Doctrine
           of
           Salvation
           be
           truly
           
           taught
           in
           them
           ,
           ye
           are
           of
           the
           houshold
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           are
           built
           upon
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Apostles
           and
           Prophets
           :
           upon
           this
           Rock
           (
           this
           truth
           confessed
           by
           thee
           )
           I
           will
           build
           my
           Church
           ,
           the
           Church
           is
           God's
           Register
           ,
           that
           keeps
           his
           Records
           faithfully
           ,
           the
           Pillar
           and
           ground
           of
           Truth
           ,
           where
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           Gospel
           is
           truly
           taught
           ,
           God
           dwells
           with
           that
           People
           ,
           and
           Salvation
           may
           be
           there
           had
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           there
           be
           Pastors
           and
           Ministers
           lawfully
           called
           ,
           How
           shall
           they
           preach
           except
           they
           be
           sent
           ?
           pray
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           Harvest
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           send
           sorth
           Labourers
           into
           his
           Harvest
           ,
           Christ
           hath
           given
           his
           Ministry
           to
           his
           own
           Church
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           the
           People
           receive
           and
           embrace
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Religion
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           submit
           to
           ,
           and
           joyn
           together
           in
           the
           Worship
           of
           God.
           
             Then
             they
             that
             gladly
          
           
           
             received
             the
             Word
             were
             Baptized
             ,
             and
             they
             continued
             stedfastly
             in
          
           
           
             the
             Apostles
             Doctrine
             and
             fellowship
             ,
             in
             breaking
             of
             Bread
             and
             Prayers
             .
          
        
         
           Hereby
           may
           be
           discerned
           ,
           which
           are
           false
           Churches
           ,
           and
           which
           true
           :
           The
           Roman
           Political
           Church
           ,
           as
           the
           Constitution
           of
           it
           is
           false
           ,
           and
           of
           Man's
           Invention
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           They
           have
           the
           Apostles
           Creed
           ,
           the
           Books
           of
           Canonical
           Scripture
           and
           Baptisme
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           They
           acknowledge
           the
           Creed
           in
           profession
           and
           word
           ,
           but
           overthrow
           much
           of
           the
           sense
           ,
           by
           their
           superadded
           Articles
           ,
           and
           false
           expositions
           .
           They
           retain
           the
           words
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           though
           in
           much
           ,
           not
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           :
           nor
           can
           Baptism
           ,
           though
           for
           substance
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           first
           Institution
           ,
           prove
           them
           a
           true
           Church
           ,
           more
           than
           Circumcision
           could
           Samaria
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           or
           a
           Seal
           pulled
           from
           the
           Writing
           ,
           and
           set
           to
           the
           bare
           paper
           .
           A
           Thief
           may
           shew
           a
           true
           Man's
           Purse
           ,
           but
           that
           proves
           him
           not
           to
           be
           a
           true
           Man
           :
           and
           they
           overthrow
           
           inward
           Baptisme
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           that
           Sacrament
           ,
           imputed
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           ,
           which
           in
           Gods
           Church
           must
           go
           together
           with
           the
           outward
           Element
           .
        
         
           2dly
           .
           As
           Papists
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           true
           Ministers
           :
           the
           Romish
           Priest
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           is
           no
           Minister
           of
           Christ
           ,
           not
           only
           because
           of
           the
           Anti-Christian
           Doctrines
           ,
           which
           he
           teacheth
           ,
           overthrowing
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           that
           he
           offereth
           Christ
           a
           real
           Sacrifice
           for
           quick
           and
           dead
           ,
           wherein
           chiefly
           stands
           his
           Office
           ;
           and
           because
           as
           a
           Papist-Priest
           he
           receives
           his
           very
           Power
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           whose
           Office
           is
           not
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           Why
           then
           should
           not
           one
           Baptized
           by
           a
           Mass
           Priest
           ,
           be
           Rebaptized
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Because
           the
           action
           of
           a
           lawful
           Calling
           ,
           done
           by
           one
           that
           is
           not
           lawfully
           called
           ,
           is
           not
           a
           nullity
           ;
           the
           Ministry
           is
           lawful
           ,
           though
           as
           corrupted
           by
           them
           is
           bad
           .
        
         
           3dly
           .
           Their
           People
           oppose
           God's
           
           true
           Worship
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           palpable
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           profess
           themselves
           the
           Members
           of
           a
           usurping
           trayterous
           head
           the
           Pope
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           Anti-Christ
           sitteth
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           God
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           is
           God's
           Church
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           In
           the
           Popish
           Church
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           hidden
           Church
           of
           God
           mingled
           ,
           as
           a
           little
           Wheat
           with
           much
           Chaff
           ,
           as
           a
           little
           Gold
           with
           much
           Dross
           .
           So
           that
           though
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           be
           where
           Anti-Christ
           sitteth
           ,
           yet
           the
           Church
           whereof
           he
           is
           Head
           ,
           is
           no
           Church
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           there
           are
           no
           means
           there
           to
           beget
           ,
           or
           preserve
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           whether
           we
           regard
           Doctrine
           or
           Worship
           .
        
         
           To
           speak
           plainly
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Universal
           Visible
           Church
           of
           Christians
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           profess
           Christianity
           ,
           &
           acknowledge
           Christ
           their
           Head
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           the
           Visible
           Society
           of
           Trayterous
           Usurpers
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           profess
           the
           Pope
           to
           be
           their
           Head
           :
           just
           as
           if
           a
           Traytor
           should
           
           make
           himself
           Deputy
           of
           Ireland
           against
           the
           King's
           will
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           People
           believe
           he
           is
           so
           ;
           and
           so
           profess
           themselves
           Subjects
           to
           the
           King
           as
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           and
           to
           him
           as
           his
           Deputy
           :
           Here
           it
           is
           a
           true
           Kingdome
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           still
           under
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           Kingdom
           of
           Traytors
           ,
           or
           Rebels
           ,
           
             Secundum
             quid
          
           ,
           or
           so
           far
           as
           they
           adhere
           to
           the
           Usurping
           Deputy
           ,
           against
           the
           King's
           command
           .
           From
           this
           Church
           therefore
           ,
           which
           is
           spiritual
           Babylon
           ,
           the
           Mother
           of
           Harlots
           and
           abominations
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           no
           Spouse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           a
           Strumpet
           ,
           no
           House
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           an
           Habitation
           of
           Devils
           ,
           once
           indeed
           a
           famous
           Church
           ,
           but
           now
           dead
           and
           buryed
           (
           and
           as
           is
           the
           Mother
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           Daughters
           )
           God's
           People
           are
           bound
           to
           separate
           .
           Come
           out
           of
           her
           my
           people
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           from
           such
           therein
           who
           mean
           well
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           and
           secretly
           discent
           from
           her
           damnable
           Corruptions
           ,
           is
           this
           Obligation
           of
           Separation
           upon
           you
           .
           Rom.
           18.
           4.
           
           
           Much
           less
           ought
           you
           to
           separate
           from
           Churches
           which
           have
           made
           separation
           from
           Rome
           ,
           as
           the
           reformed
           Protestant
           Churches
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Countreys
           ,
           and
           these
           of
           Great
           Britain
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           have
           done
           ;
           in
           whose
           Congregations
           is
           found
           truth
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           a
           lawful
           Ministry
           ,
           and
           a
           People
           professing
           the
           true
           Religion
           ,
           submitting
           to
           ,
           and
           joyning
           together
           in
           the
           true
           Worship
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           that
           many
           of
           you
           ,
           whose
           Habitation
           I
           question
           not
           but
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           who
           have
           your
           Habitations
           in
           all
           the
           several
           Countries
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           have
           drunkin
           a
           deep
           prejudice
           against
           all
           the
           Parochical
           Congregations
           ,
           whereof
           you
           are
           legal
           Members
           ,
           and
           where
           all
           you
           were
           baptized
           ,
           and
           thereby
           were
           made
           the
           Members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Heires
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           .
           I
           fear
           some
           of
           you
           will
           startle
           at
           these
           expressions
           ,
           found
           in
           the
           Common-Prayer-Book
           .
           But
           if
           ▪
           you
           consult
           the
           Holy
           
           
           
           
           
           Scripture
           ,
           you
           will
           finde
           them
           warranted
           in
           a
           Sacramental
           sense
           ;
           and
           your
           prejudice
           hath
           so
           far
           wrought
           upon
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           forsaken
           the
           assembling
           of
           your selves
           together
           with
           your
           Neighbours
           in
           the
           publick
           Meeting
           Places
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           with
           whom
           I
           am
           dealing
           ,
           Persons
           that
           have
           a
           comfortable
           assurance
           that
           they
           dwell
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           willing
           to
           hear
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           tend
           to
           the
           increase
           of
           their
           comfort
           ,
           and
           unwilling
           to
           retain
           any
           errour
           in
           their
           judgments
           or
           practice
           ,
           that
           may
           defile
           and
           dishonour
           their
           dwelling
           place
           ,
           or
           cause
           it
           to
           be
           evil
           spoken
           of
           by
           them
           that
           are
           without
           ;
           whose
           mouthes
           you
           know
           your
           absenting
           your selves
           from
           all
           the
           Solemn
           Assemblies
           ,
           open
           wide
           to
           cast
           a
           scandal
           upon
           your
           Persons
           ,
           as
           prophane
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           strict
           profession
           of
           walking
           precisely
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           written
           Word
           ,
           which
           they
           think
           gives
           you
           no
           Warrant
           for
           your
           seperation
           
           from
           their
           Society
           in
           the
           service
           of
           God
           :
           and
           my
           humble
           and
           earnest
           request
           to
           you
           is
           to
           lay
           aside
           your
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           examine
           by
           that
           good
           Word
           ,
           whether
           your
           separation
           be
           not
           sinful
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           presume
           you
           will
           freely
           grant
           both
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           necessary
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           that
           a
           Man
           be
           a
           member
           
           of
           the
           true
           Visible
           Church
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           Word
           you
           finde
           the
           profession
           of
           the
           true
           Religion
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           very
           hope
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           
           and
           joyning
           to
           the
           true
           Chruch
           ,
           going
           together
           :
           and
           that
           so
           long
           
           as
           God
           continueth
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Salvation
           to
           a
           People
           ,
           and
           his
           Solemn
           Worship
           ;
           so
           long
           he
           dwells
           
           among
           that
           People
           ,
           and
           Salvation
           may
           be
           had
           there
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           utter
           
           separation
           may
           be
           made
           from
           those
           Assemblies
           ,
           where
           God
           dwelleth
           ,
           and
           where
           Men
           may
           be
           assured
           
           to
           finde
           Salvation
           ,
           though
           
           there
           may
           be
           many
           great
           corruptions
           both
           in
           Doctrine
           and
           Worship
           ,
           in
           those
           Assemblies
           .
           There
           were
           
           
           so
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Jewes
           in
           Christ's
           time
           ,
           the
           Priests
           and
           Teachers
           
           were
           ignorant
           and
           wicked
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           corrupt
           and
           unlawful
           entrance
           into
           their
           Calling
           ;
           and
           the
           People
           were
           like
           to
           the
           Priest
           generally
           ,
           notoriously
           and
           obstinately
           ungodly
           ;
           and
           the
           Worship
           used
           in
           that
           Church
           was
           wofully
           corrupt
           ,
           many
           superstitious
           Ceremonies
           ,
           the
           Observation
           whereof
           were
           more
           strictly
           urged
           ,
           than
           the
           Commandments
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           Temples
           made
           a
           Den
           of
           Thieves
           ,
           the
           Discipline
           and
           censures
           shamefully
           abused
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           was
           corrupt
           in
           many
           points
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Passover
           ill
           timed
           :
           yet
           the
           Word
           tells
           you
           ,
           Christ
           (
           whose
           example
           it
           binds
           you
           to
           follow
           )
           and
           you
           profess
           your selves
           followers
           of
           him
           in
           all
           imitable
           things
           )
           made
           no
           separation
           from
           this
           Church
           ,
           professed
           himself
           a
           Member
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           by
           Circumcision
           incorporated
           a
           Member
           of
           it
           ,
           received
           Baptisme
           
           in
           a
           Congregation
           of
           that
           People
           ,
           was
           a
           hearer
           of
           their
           common-service
           ,
           and
           their
           Teachers
           ,
           allowing
           and
           commanding
           his
           Disciples
           to
           hear
           them
           ,
           communicated
           in
           the
           Pass-over
           with
           the
           People
           and
           the
           Priest
           ;
           no
           more
           did
           his
           Apostles
           make
           separation
           from
           this
           Church
           ,
           after
           his
           Ascention
           ,
           till
           their
           Day
           had
           its
           period
           .
           Peter
           and
           John
           went
           to
           their
           publick
           Prayer
           in
           their
           Temple
           .
           So
           Paul
           and
           Barnabas
           in
           their
           Synagogue
           .
           By
           their
           example
           it
           appeares
           ,
           that
           till
           God
           hath
           forsaken
           the
           Church
           ,
           no
           Man
           may
           forsake
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           no
           sufficient
           warrant
           to
           separate
           from
           a
           Church
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           guilty
           of
           such
           sins
           and
           corruptions
           ,
           as
           deserves
           God
           should
           forsake
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           he
           hath
           threatned
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           forsake
           it
           :
           till
           it
           appear
           that
           God
           hath
           put
           in
           Execution
           that
           which
           he
           justly
           threatned
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           acknowledge
           and
           receive
           it
           ,
           as
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           refuse
           to
           dwell
           with
           
           him
           in
           it
           .
           For
           shall
           Man
           be
           holier
           than
           God
           ,
           and
           hate
           corruption
           more
           than
           he
           ?
           And
           yet
           we
           may
           not
           communicate
           with
           it
           ,
           by
           consenting
           to
           any
           corruptions
           that
           are
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           detected
           ,
           or
           proved
           to
           be
           in
           it
           ,
           wherein
           we
           have
           our
           Saviour's
           example
           to
           guide
           us
           .
           All
           this
           I
           take
           for
           granted
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           surely
           grant
           ,
           because
           many
           Books
           largely
           asserting
           all
           this
           ,
           have
           been
           many
           Years
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           have
           led
           away
           many
           to
           separation
           ,
           a
           syllable
           whereof
           they
           have
           not
           gain
           -
           said
           :
           and
           they
           are
           in
           yours
           ;
           nor
           have
           I
           heard
           a
           word
           of
           your
           dissenting
           .
           But
           this
           I
           hear
           you
           say
           ,
           that
           you
           question
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           cannot
           joyn
           with
           their
           Congregations
           in
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           because
           they
           stand
           under
           an
           Antichristian
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           worship
           in
           them
           is
           a
           devised
           worship
           .
           Touching
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           more
           but
           this
           to
           commend
           to
           your
           consideration
           ;
           
           namely
           the
           answer
           ,
           that
           was
           long
           since
           given
           to
           the
           Brownists
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           never
           saw
           reply
           given
           .
           Their
           Objection
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           People
           of
           England
           were
           never
           rightly
           called
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Queen's
           Reign
           ,
           they
           were
           by
           her
           command
           ,
           and
           Proclamation
           ,
           compelled
           to
           embrace
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           conform
           to
           God's
           worship
           :
           whereas
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           ,
           we
           have
           no
           Example
           of
           People
           compelled
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           God
           ,
           christ
           commanding
           Fishermen
           to
           convert
           souls
           by
           preaching
           ,
           not
           Princes
           to
           make
           Disciples
           by
           compulsion
           :
           Therefore
           the
           church
           of
           Christ
           had
           no
           right
           constitution
           .
           The
           Answer
           ,
           to
           the
           separation
           of
           old
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           speak
           of
           a
           Church
           first
           planted
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           such
           a
           Nation
           are
           first
           called
           by
           the
           word
           ,
           before
           they
           come
           to
           be
           a
           Church
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           not
           so
           of
           a
           Countrey
           ,
           where
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           true
           Religion
           hath
           been
           professed
           ,
           which
           is
           our
           case
           .
           
           And
           as
           to
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Object
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           such
           example
           in
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Magistrates
           were
           then
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           It
           sufficeth
           that
           we
           have
           examples
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           .
           2
           Kings
           23.
           21.
           2
           
           Chr.
           15.
           13.
           
           &
           33.
           16.
           
           &
           34.
           33.
           
           Nor
           have
           Christian
           Princes
           less
           power
           in
           their
           Dominion
           ,
           to
           abolish
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           penalties
           ,
           to
           compel
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           parity
           of
           reason
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           We
           finde
           that
           private
           Governours
           ,
           in
           the
           New-Testament
           ,
           have
           required
           ,
           and
           brought
           in
           their
           Families
           ,
           to
           embrace
           ,
           and
           profess
           the
           Christian
           Faith.
           Joh.
           4.
           53.
           
           Acts
           10.
           21.
           
           &
           16.
           34.
           
           &
           18.
           8.
           1
           
           Cor.
           1.
           16.
           
           But
           that
           these
           did
           any
           more
           than
           teach
           ,
           and
           command
           them
           to
           learn
           ,
           consent
           ,
           and
           profess
           ,
           some
           question
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           so
           much
           .
           And
           so
           much
           they
           did
           ,
           may
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           do
           ,
           Gen.
           8.
           9.
           
           And
           whether
           a
           Christian
           Magistrate
           may
           do
           more
           .
           For
           
           though
           it
           's
           out
           of
           all
           doubt
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           all
           external
           duties
           of
           the
           Second
           Table
           ,
           but
           also
           all
           such
           of
           the
           First
           Table
           of
           the
           Moral
           Law
           ,
           are
           directly
           and
           properly
           of
           political
           cognizance
           ;
           yet
           they
           doubt
           much
           ,
           whether
           any
           Evangelical
           Ceremonies
           ,
           or
           Formes
           of
           Worship
           ,
           which
           relate
           to
           Christ
           be
           so
           ;
           because
           they
           are
           supernatural
           ,
           and
           Conscience
           is
           the
           only
           Rule
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Merit
           of
           those
           Duties
           is
           to
           be
           Judged
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           satisfied
           before
           any
           Papal
           Injunction
           can
           be
           imposed
           ,
           or
           obedience
           can
           be
           safely
           yielded
           :
           and
           therefore
           they
           would
           have
           the
           ranged
           not
           among
           the
           essential
           ,
           but
           among
           the
           contingentials
           of
           Political
           Government
           .
           But
           they
           earnestly
           deny
           that
           any
           internal
           duties
           and
           matters
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Evangelical
           Doctrine
           fall
           within
           the
           spheer
           of
           that
           cognizance
           ,
           either
           directly
           or
           indirectly
           ;
           because
           no
           humane
           power
           extends
           to
           acts
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           the
           duty
           of
           the
           Minister
           ,
           and
           not
           
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           to
           reform
           even
           in
           such
           matters
           :
           and
           yet
           the
           Magistrate
           may
           ,
           and
           ought
           to
           exercise
           his
           power
           ,
           for
           restraining
           and
           punishing
           the
           fruits
           and
           effects
           of
           such
           Errours
           ,
           when
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           comes
           to
           be
           disturbed
           thereby
           ;
           but
           he
           has
           no
           warrant
           to
           punish
           the
           misbelief
           ,
           or
           incredulity
           concerning
           Articles
           of
           Chirstian
           Faith
           ,
           no
           nor
           Idolatrous
           Formes
           of
           Worship
           ,
           unless
           they
           proceed
           from
           the
           errour
           or
           obliquity
           of
           their
           Subjects
           wills
           ,
           the
           reformation
           whereof
           is
           the
           absolute
           and
           adaequate
           end
           of
           all
           punishments
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           exercise
           of
           all
           Political
           Power
           :
           but
           punishments
           were
           never
           ordained
           for
           the
           information
           of
           the
           understanding
           .
           To
           return
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Objection
           ,
           It
           is
           not
           necessarily
           nor
           generally
           true
           of
           all
           Members
           of
           the
           Visible
           Church
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           called
           by
           the
           word
           :
           if
           this
           be
           granted
           which
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           ,
           that
           as
           among
           the
           Jewes
           Men
           were
           incorporated
           into
           
           the
           Church
           by
           Circumcision
           ;
           so
           they
           are
           under
           the
           Gospel
           by
           Baptisme
           ,
           Col.
           2.
           11
           ,
           12.
           and
           that
           as
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           many
           for
           by-ends
           ,
           and
           through
           fear
           joyned
           themselves
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           Est
           .
           8.
           17.
           so
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           under
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           our
           people
           are
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           unsanctified
           ;
           yea
           ,
           prophane
           Persons
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           Ignorant
           and
           prophane
           Persons
           have
           alway
           been
           in
           the
           Church
           :
           It
           was
           so
           in
           the
           Church's
           Infancy
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           her
           perpetual
           growth
           ,
           and
           so
           shall
           be
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           at
           least
           till
           Christ
           come
           the
           second
           time
           ;
           but
           these
           are
           not
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           hath
           its
           denomination
           of
           the
           better
           part
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           open
           and
           prophane
           Persons
           are
           not
           cast
           out
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           The
           Law
           takes
           Order
           they
           shall
           be
           .
           The
           fault
           is
           in
           the
           Governors
           .
           We
           are
           not
           no
           Church
           ,
           or
           a
           false
           one
           ,
           because
           such
           are
           
           suffered
           .
           1
           Cor.
           5.
           
           Rev.
           2.
           
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           we
           want
           the
           Form
           of
           a
           true
           Church
           .
           Viz.
           a
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           It
           appeares
           not
           in
           the
           Apostles
           times
           ,
           any
           thing
           more
           was
           required
           to
           make
           Church-members
           of
           the
           Church-Universal
           ,
           than
           assenting
           to
           Evangelical
           truths
           ,
           embracing
           and
           professing
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           and
           receiving
           Baptisme
           ;
           wherein
           all
           in
           our
           Church
           enter
           into
           a
           Solemn
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           confirm
           it
           when
           they
           come
           to
           years
           of
           understanding
           .
           And
           moreover
           to
           settle
           them
           in
           particular
           Church-order
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           made
           Bishops
           or
           Elders
           over
           them
           in
           every
           Church
           ,
           Acts
           14.
           23.
           and
           required
           the
           People
           to
           obey
           them
           ,
           hear
           and
           honour
           them
           .
           1
           Thes
           .
           5.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           Heb.
           13.
           7.
           17.
           24.
           1
           
           Tim.
           5.
           17.
           
           And
           those
           that
           consented
           to
           this
           ,
           and
           did
           so
           ,
           were
           Members
           of
           that
           particular
           Church
           :
           so
           that
           we
           confess
           ,
           as
           a
           Man
           cannot
           be
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           Universal
           Church
           ,
           (
           if
           at
           age
           )
           without
           his
           own
           consent
           ;
           
           so
           neither
           can
           he
           be
           of
           a
           particular
           Church
           :
           (
           however
           he
           may
           be
           antecedently
           obliged
           to
           consent
           .
           )
           But
           that
           this
           consent
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           signified
           by
           any
           express
           Covenant
           ,
           between
           the
           Pastors
           ,
           and
           the
           Flocks
           ,
           no
           Scripture
           mentioneth
           .
           It
           is
           
             consent
             signified
          
           only
           which
           God
           requireth
           :
           But
           whether
           this
           consent
           be
           signified
           ,
           1.
           
           By
           the
           Peoples
           Election
           of
           the
           Pastors
           .
           2.
           
           Or
           by
           a
           Covenant
           .
           3.
           
           Or
           by
           lifting
           up
           the
           hands
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           sign
           .
           4.
           
           Or
           only
           by
           constant
           attendance
           with
           the
           Church
           on
           all
           God's
           Ordinances
           there
           ,
           God
           hath
           no
           where
           determined
           ;
           save
           only
           as
           circumstances
           may
           make
           one
           of
           these
           more
           fit
           than
           another
           ,
           and
           so
           oblige
           us
           to
           it
           in
           prudence
           .
           And
           he
           which
           maketh
           Duties
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           not
           made
           ,
           is
           a
           maker
           of
           superstition
           ,
           and
           a
           false
           Teacher
           ,
           or
           Speaker
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           addeth
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           that
           ,
           you
           say
           you
           cannot
           joyn
           with
           our
           Congregations
           ,
           because
           
           
           
           
           
           they
           stand
           under
           a
           Devilish
           Anti-christian
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           Worship
           in
           them
           (
           by
           a
           number
           of
           Common-prayers
           )
           is
           a
           devised
           Worship
           .
           All
           that
           I
           desire
           of
           you
           is
           only
           this
           ,
           that
           laying
           aside
           passion
           ,
           you
           will
           but
           pause
           and
           ponder
           what
           is
           alledged
           to
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           this
           Objection
           ;
           which
           may
           cool
           at
           least
           the
           fierceness
           of
           your
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           abate
           that
           desperate
           prejudice
           you
           have
           conceived
           against
           the
           Government
           and
           Worship
           established
           in
           these
           Churches
           .
           Touching
           the
           exercise
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Government
           in
           general
           ,
           you
           know
           it
           is
           not
           of
           absolute
           necessity
           to
           the
           Constitution
           of
           a
           Church
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Churches
           by
           Bishops
           (
           speaking
           of
           it
           only
           as
           they
           are
           Superiour
           to
           Presbyters
           ,
           without
           medling
           with
           the
           extent
           of
           their
           Diocesses
           ,
           &c.
           )
           when
           you
           finde
           so
           much
           written
           with
           so
           much
           confidence
           ,
           that
           Episcopacy
           is
           the
           true
           ancient
           Apostolical
           Government
           
           of
           the
           Christian
           Church
           :
           That
           it
           was
           received
           in
           profession
           and
           practice
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           far
           Divine
           ,
           that
           Bishops
           were
           in
           the
           very
           time
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           ordained
           and
           appointed
           by
           the
           Apostles
           themselves
           :
           That
           there
           was
           an
           approved
           succession
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Apostolical
           Churches
           :
           That
           in
           all
           the
           following
           Ages
           ,
           all
           the
           Churches
           in
           the
           World
           were
           governed
           by
           them
           ,
           for
           more
           than
           Fifteen
           Hundred
           Yeares
           ,
           without
           any
           opposition
           ,
           save
           by
           the
           
             Arrian
             Aerius
          
           ,
           who
           was
           therefore
           cryed
           down
           as
           an
           Heretick
           by
           the
           ancient
           Fathers
           .
           That
           the
           first
           reformed
           Protestant
           Churches
           cast
           not
           off
           Episcopacy
           with
           any
           aversness
           to
           the
           Order
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Augustane
           confession
           ,
           to
           which
           Calvin
           himself
           signed
           :
           That
           some
           of
           those
           Churches
           are
           governed
           by
           Superintendents
           ,
           the
           same
           with
           Bishops
           .
           That
           there
           was
           long
           since
           a
           challenge
           made
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           have
           aversness
           to
           the
           degree
           
           or
           order
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           .
           We
           require
           you
           to
           finde
           out
           ,
           but
           one
           Church
           upon
           the
           Face
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           been
           ordered
           by
           Episcopal
           Regiment
           :
           which
           to
           this
           Day
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           is
           not
           answered
           .
           These
           allegations
           may
           (
           me-thinks
           )
           so
           far
           allay
           your
           heat
           ,
           as
           to
           restrain
           your
           thoughts
           and
           Tongues
           from
           passing
           so
           sore
           a
           censure
           upon
           the
           Government
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           Devilish
           and
           Antichristian
           ,
           till
           you
           can
           solidly
           absolve
           all
           these
           Arguments
           ;
           though
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           you
           are
           perswaded
           that
           another
           Church
           Government
           may
           be
           better
           .
           And
           that
           there
           is
           no
           cause
           why
           you
           should
           refuse
           communion
           with
           these
           Churches
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           because
           Bishops
           are
           chief
           Rulers
           there
           .
           Touching
           the
           devised
           Worship
           objected
           ,
           do
           but
           ruminate
           upon
           what
           you
           have
           frequently
           heard
           and
           read
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           see
           little
           reason
           to
           condemn
           stinted
           Prayers
           ,
           because
           invented
           and
           devised
           by
           Men.
           For
           how
           many
           
           inventions
           of
           Men
           are
           there
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           in
           God's
           worship
           ,
           which
           you
           approve
           of
           :
           namely
           ,
           set-formes
           of
           Catechising
           ,
           studyed
           Sermons
           ,
           Interpretations
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           division
           of
           it
           into
           Chapters
           and
           Verses
           ,
           Contents
           of
           Chapters
           ,
           Marginal
           references
           ,
           putting
           Psalms
           into
           Meeter
           ,
           with
           a
           multitude
           more
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           invented
           or
           devised
           worship
           is
           unlawful
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           lawful
           to
           serve
           God
           in
           a
           Form
           of
           words
           devised
           :
           For
           the
           Form
           is
           not
           worship
           ,
           but
           the
           Prayer
           tendered
           in
           that
           Form.
           And
           therefore
           they
           do
           not
           well
           ,
           that
           say
           ,
           a
           stinted
           Form
           of
           Prayer
           is
           a
           means
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           not
           ordained
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           no
           warrant
           for
           it
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           For
           God's
           Word
           warrants
           things
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           special
           Institution
           (
           as
           all
           substantial
           means
           of
           Worship
           :
           and
           by
           necessary
           consequence
           ,
           so
           the
           Translation
           of
           the
           Scripture
           is
           warranted
           ,
           because
           it
           must
           be
           read
           to
           edification
           ,
           and
           edifie
           it
           cannot
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           understood
           )
           
           but
           also
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           Nature
           and
           Reason
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           general
           Rules
           of
           Scripture
           .
           And
           thus
           accidental
           means
           of
           Gods
           Worship
           ,
           which
           are
           only
           circumstances
           of
           the
           Celebration
           ,
           as
           time
           ,
           places
           ,
           order
           ,
           method
           ,
           phrase
           ,
           and
           sorme
           of
           words
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           holy
           things
           of
           God
           ;
           yea
           ,
           Pulpit
           to
           preach
           in
           ,
           and
           Bells
           to
           call
           People
           together
           are
           warranted
           .
           If
           all
           such
           means
           of
           worship
           must
           be
           ordered
           by
           special
           Institution
           ,
           or
           they
           shall
           be
           unlawful
           ,
           God
           must
           (
           upon
           the
           matter
           )
           have
           no
           Worship
           at
           all
           from
           us
           in
           the
           meanes
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           hath
           ordained
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           impossible
           to
           use
           these
           meanes
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           do
           many
           things
           which
           he
           hath
           not
           instituted
           .
           To
           return
           to
           Prayer
           ,
           that
           a
           true
           Prayer
           may
           be
           made
           to
           God
           in
           a
           Set
           form
           ,
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           ,
           because
           things
           agreeable
           to
           God's
           will
           may
           be
           disposed
           therein
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Lord's
           Prayer
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           possible
           for
           the
           heart
           and
           affections
           to
           go
           
           along
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           faith
           ,
           and
           other
           graces
           to
           be
           exercised
           in
           it
           .
           But
           you
           question
           whether
           Ministers
           may
           read
           in
           the
           Congregation
           prescribed
           Formes
           of
           Prayer
           imposed
           ?
           Admit
           it
           were
           unlawful
           for
           them
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           warrantable
           for
           you
           to
           be
           present
           at
           such
           Prayers
           ;
           because
           all
           Prayers
           wherein
           you
           joyn
           are
           stinted
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           tyed
           to
           the
           forme
           of
           words
           uttered
           by
           him
           that
           prayes
           :
           nor
           is
           a
           holy
           good
           prayer
           made
           evil
           to
           him
           that
           hears
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           possibility
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           the
           Prayers
           in
           the
           English
           Liturgy
           are
           Formes
           ,
           neither
           holy
           ,
           nor
           good
           ;
           for
           the
           Book
           it self
           is
           an
           Idolatrous
           Book
           ,
           the
           Mass
           in
           English
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           This
           is
           as
           true
           ,
           that
           light
           is
           darkness
           ;
           and
           white
           ,
           black
           :
           Consider
           what
           is
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           
             Popish
             Mass
          
           prayers
           in
           an
           unknown
           Tongue
           ,
           to
           Saints
           departed
           ,
           and
           to
           feigned
           Saints
           ;
           receiving
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Lord's
           Supper
           in
           one
           
           kind
           ,
           an
           unbloody
           sacrifice
           offered
           up
           for
           quick
           and
           dead
           ,
           the
           real
           Presence
           ,
           satisfaction
           for
           Venial
           sins
           ,
           temporal
           penance
           for
           mortal
           sins
           ,
           blotting
           out
           the
           Second
           Commandment
           ,
           or
           confounding
           it
           with
           the
           First
           ,
           &c.
           
           Blackness
           and
           Darkness
           :
           and
           what
           is
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           English
           Liturgy
           ,
           reading
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           in
           a
           known
           Tongue
           ;
           the
           calling
           upon
           God
           in
           the
           mediation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           not
           upon
           Angels
           and
           Saints
           ,
           for
           the
           living
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           the
           dead
           ;
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           Holy
           Supper
           in
           both
           kinds
           ,
           singing
           of
           David's
           Psalms
           ,
           &c.
           all
           White
           and
           Light.
           
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           sundry
           of
           the
           Prayers
           are
           found
           word
           for
           word
           in
           the
           Mass-Book
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           So
           may
           a
           true
           Man's
           goods
           be
           found
           in
           a
           Thieves
           Den
           ;
           and
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           Church
           may
           be
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           Antichrist
           an
           Usurper
           ,
           which
           goods
           she
           may
           lawfully
           require
           ,
           and
           take
           back
           again
           ,
           not
           as
           borrowed
           from
           him
           ,
           but
           as
           
           due
           to
           her self
           ,
           being
           the
           rich
           Legacies
           which
           Christ
           bequeathed
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           which
           Anti-christ
           had
           seized
           upon
           :
           the
           Good
           therefore
           in
           the
           Mass
           -
           Book
           belonged
           not
           to
           Anti-christ
           ,
           but
           the
           foul
           gross
           Errours
           which
           are
           purged
           out
           of
           ours
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           there
           are
           foul
           errours
           and
           gross
           corruptions
           in
           our
           Liturgy
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           purged
           out
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           Admit
           there
           be
           ,
           or
           were
           ,
           yet
           there
           are
           no
           Fundamental
           Errours
           ,
           nor
           any
           that
           bordereth
           thereupon
           objected
           .
           The
           corruptions
           objected
           ,
           are
           misapplications
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           frequent
           repetition
           of
           the
           same
           things
           ,
           disordered
           Prayers
           and
           Responsories
           ,
           breaking
           Petitions
           asunder
           ,
           &c.
           
           No
           errours
           that
           concern
           the
           main
           grounds
           or
           chief
           heads
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           but
           faults
           that
           may
           be
           tolerated
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           a
           Christian
           hath
           no
           cause
           to
           separate
           :
           Suppose
           a
           Teacher
           misalledge
           a
           Text
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           that
           something
           be
           amiss
           in
           his
           
           Prayer
           ,
           when
           he
           exerciseth
           his
           own
           gifts
           ;
           is
           this
           a
           ground
           sufficient
           to
           separate
           from
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           reject
           the
           good
           for
           that
           which
           is
           amiss
           ?
           Nor
           is
           there
           any
           doctrinal
           passage
           in
           any
           of
           the
           Prayers
           ,
           that
           may
           not
           bear
           a
           good
           construction
           ,
           and
           so
           Amen
           may
           be
           said
           to
           it
           .
           Charity
           binds
           us
           to
           take
           every
           thing
           in
           the
           best
           sense
           :
           nor
           can
           you
           think
           it
           pleasing
           to
           God
           ,
           for
           some
           evil
           that
           may
           be
           fastned
           upon
           some
           passages
           ,
           to
           with-draw
           communion
           ,
           especially
           when
           communion
           may
           be
           had
           without
           approving
           of
           any
           of
           the
           errours
           or
           corruptions
           ;
           though
           we
           do
           not
           for
           their
           sakes
           with
           draw
           from
           the
           communion
           of
           the
           Churches
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           exercised
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           But
           most
           of
           the
           Ministers
           that
           officiate
           in
           these
           Congregations
           ,
           are
           either
           blind
           or
           superstitious
           ,
           or
           prophane
           ,
           or
           idle
           ,
           or
           Drunkards
           ,
           or
           Whore-masters
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           are
           not
           of
           this
           last
           Tribe
           ,
           are
           most
           of
           them
           Apostates
           from
           their
           
           Principles
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           cannot
           bring
           our
           hearts
           to
           hear
           any
           of
           them
           pray
           ,
           read
           ,
           or
           preach
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           You
           may
           finde
           as
           bad
           as
           any
           of
           these
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           for
           the
           space
           of
           Ground
           ,
           before
           our
           Saviour's
           time
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Dayes
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Apostolical
           Churches
           ;
           and
           yet
           you
           do
           not
           finde
           any
           of
           the
           People
           to
           have
           forsaken
           the
           publick
           Ordinances
           of
           God.
           How
           far
           the
           charge
           is
           true
           or
           false
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           meddle
           ;
           In
           some
           Countreys
           ,
           I
           am
           sure
           that
           there
           are
           many
           sober
           godly
           Orthodox
           able
           Preachers
           ,
           yet
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           publick
           places
           .
           And
           if
           you
           know
           any
           Countrey
           where
           it
           is
           worse
           ,
           consider
           if
           Christ
           himself
           did
           not
           joyn
           with
           worse
           .
        
         
           O
           that
           I
           could
           perswade
           with
           you
           ,
           to
           lay
           sadly
           to
           heart
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           sin
           of
           Divisions
           ,
           and
           the
           grievousness
           of
           the
           punishment
           threatned
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           hath
           been
           executed
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Leaders
           and
           Encouragers
           of
           private
           
           Christians
           to
           make
           this
           sinful
           separation
           ,
           would
           read
           oft
           ,
           and
           meditate
           much
           upon
           St.
           Judes
           Epistle
           ,
           to
           v.
           20.
           
           And
           that
           the
           multitudes
           that
           are
           willing
           to
           be
           led
           by
           them
           would
           follow
           the
           prescription
           of
           the
           meanes
           here
           to
           preserve
           or
           recover
           themselves
           from
           this
           seduction
           .
           v.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           And
           that
           both
           would
           leave
           off
           their
           reviling
           the
           Government
           Ecclesiastical
           ,
           and
           the
           Ministers
           that
           conform
           ,
           and
           peaceably
           ,
           and
           submissively
           behave
           themselves
           ,
           by
           the
           example
           of
           Michael
           ,
           who
           though
           an
           Arch-Angel
           ,
           and
           contending
           in
           a
           just
           cause
           ,
           and
           disputing
           in
           an
           Argument
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           very
           knowing
           ,
           did
           not
           ,
           durst
           not
           bring
           a
           railing
           accusation
           ,
           though
           his
           adversary
           was
           the
           Devil
           ;
           But
           committed
           the
           cause
           to
           God
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             rebuke
             Thee
          
           .
           Though
           Quakers
           ,
           who
           pretend
           to
           follow
           no
           other
           Rule
           save
           the
           Light
           within
           them
           ,
           use
           ordinarily
           such
           railing
           and
           reviling
           Language
           ;
           yet
           let
           no
           such
           word
           ever
           be
           heard
           to
           
           Proceed
           out
           of
           your
           Mouths
           ,
           who
           profess
           to
           follow
           and
           walk
           exactly
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           written
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           last
           sort
           of
           Persons
           ,
           are
           those
           of
           your
           own
           House
           ,
           Fellow-members
           of
           the
           same
           Family
           ,
           and
           your
           Fellow-commoners
           :
           your
           duty
           in
           reference
           to
           these
           is
           manifold
           .
           I
           shall
           earnestly
           commend
           this
           one
           ;
           namely
           ,
           to
           live
           in
           Unity
           with
           them
           :
           to
           move
           you
           effectually
           hereunto
           ,
           behold
           how
           good
           and
           how
           pleasant
           it
           is
           for
           Brethren
           to
           dwell
           in
           unity
           together
           .
           It
           is
           like
           the
           precious
           Oyntment
           upon
           the
           Head
           that
           ran
           down
           upon
           the
           Beard
           ,
           even
           Aaron's
           Beard
           ,
           that
           went
           down
           to
           the
           Skirts
           of
           his
           Garments
           ;
           as
           the
           Dew
           of
           Hermon
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Dew
           that
           descended
           upon
           the
           Mountain
           of
           Zion
           .
           For
           the
           Lord
           commanded
           the
           blessing
           for
           evermore
           .
           Psal
           .
           133.
           a
           Song
           of
           Degrees
           purposely
           pend
           for
           the
           knitting
           together
           the
           Hearts
           of
           God's
           People
           in
           the
           blessed
           band
           of
           Unity
           ,
           Emphatically
           
           propounding
           both
           the
           profit
           and
           pleasure
           redounding
           there-from
           .
           Behold
           (
           a
           matter
           worth
           the
           marking
           )
           how
           good
           in
           regard
           of
           profit
           )
           and
           how
           pleasant
           in
           regard
           of
           delight
           )
           it
           is
           for
           Brethren
           both
           by
           nature
           and
           grace
           to
           dwell
           together
           in
           Unity
           ,
           both
           of
           judgment
           and
           affection
           .
           Next
           ,
           he
           expounds
           ,
           and
           so
           proves
           the
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           the
           profit
           of
           this
           two-fold
           Unity
           .
           First
           ,
           by
           parable
           and
           similitude
           ,
           which
           is
           double
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           pleasure
           he
           compares
           it
           to
           ,
           that
           odoriferous
           anointing
           Oyl
           ,
           which
           God
           commanded
           to
           be
           made
           and
           compounded
           after
           the
           Art
           of
           the
           Apothecary
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           was
           poured
           upon
           Aaron's
           head
           ,
           ran
           down
           upon
           his
           Beard
           ,
           and
           thence
           went
           to
           his
           Skirts
           :
           So
           this
           sweet
           communion
           of
           spiritual
           grace
           ,
           cunningly
           composed
           of
           united
           minds
           and
           affections
           ,
           passeth
           down
           from
           Christ
           our
           Head
           ,
           not
           only
           upon
           the
           stronger
           Professours
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           great
           an
           Ornament
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           a
           
           Beard
           is
           on
           the
           Face
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           meanest
           and
           weakest
           Christian
           Members
           .
           To
           set
           forth
           the
           pleasure
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           compares
           it
           
           to
           Dew
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           special
           blessing
           sent
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           for
           the
           refreshing
           thereof
           ,
           which
           falls
           freely
           (
           and
           therefore
           is
           said
           to
           be
           begotten
           of
           God
           )
           and
           finely
           distilled
           down
           in
           so
           small
           drops
           ,
           that
           it
           
           cannot
           be
           perceived
           till
           it
           be
           laid
           ,
           and
           fully
           (
           it
           falls
           into
           lowest
           Valleys
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           highest
           Hills
           )
           and
           fitly
           (
           in
           Spring
           for
           growth
           in
           Harvest
           for
           ripening
           )
           and
           fruitfully
           
           (
           making
           the
           Ground
           bring
           forth
           abundantly
           )
           So
           it
           is
           in
           all
           these
           respects
           with
           spiritual
           graces
           ,
           especially
           with
           this
           .
           And
           then
           he
           proves
           it
           by
           plain
           ,
           strong
           ,
           and
           binding
           demonstration
           :
           where
           this
           Unity
           is
           ,
           God
           commandeth
           the
           blessing
           ,
           and
           life
           for
           ever-more
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           promiseth
           and
           fully
           performes
           it
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           spiritually
           ,
           and
           corporally
           ,
           and
           hereafter
           Eternally
           .
        
         
           I
           hinted
           this
           Unity
           to
           be
           twofold
           ,
           
           and
           will
           speak
           a
           little
           to
           both
           .
           First
           ,
           of
           mind
           and
           judgment
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           greatly
           to
           be
           wished
           and
           sought
           after
           ,
           that
           all
           God's
           Children
           and
           Servants
           dwelling
           together
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           House
           ,
           might
           be
           of
           one
           mind
           ,
           and
           judgment
           in
           all
           points
           .
           The
           Apostle
           oft
           earnestly
           presseth
           this
           ,
           frequently
           striketh
           upon
           this
           String
           .
           
             Now
             I
             beseech
             you
             Brethren
             ,
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             our
          
           
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             ye
             all
             speak
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             be
             no
             Divisions
             among
             you
             ;
             but
             that
             ye
             be
             perfectly
             joyned
             together
             in
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
          
           
           
             judgment
             :
             be
             of
             one
             mind
             for
             matter
             of
             Opinion
             .
             If
             there
             be
             therefore
             any
             consolation
             in
             Christ
             ,
             if
             any
             comfort
             and
             love
             ,
             if
             any
             fellowship
          
           
           
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             if
             any
             bowels
             of
             mercy
             ,
             fulfill
             ye
             my
             joy
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             like-minded
             ,
             being
             of
             one
             accord
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             mind
             .
          
           A
           most
           passionate
           obtestation
           ,
           importing
           a
           most
           vehement
           desire
           of
           their
           good
           agreement
           :
           whereunto
           he
           conjures
           
           them
           by
           all
           the
           bonds
           of
           love
           ,
           between
           him
           and
           them
           .
           Perswasion
           it self
           could
           not
           speak
           more
           perswasively
           .
           Here
           are
           so
           many
           words
           ,
           so
           many
           Weapons
           able
           to
           pierce
           ,
           and
           work
           upon
           any
           heart
           that
           had
           not
           an
           Iron
           sinew
           .
           How
           many
           Arguments
           doth
           he
           take
           from
           one
           ,
           to
           inforce
           his
           Exhortation
           with
           all
           possible
           carefulness
           ,
           
             To
             keep
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             bond
             of
             peace
             ?
             One
             Body
             ,
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             one
          
           
           
             Hope
             ,
             one
             Lord
             ,
             one
             Faith
             ,
             one
             Baptisme
             ,
             one
             God
             and
             Father
             of
             all
             .
          
           The
           Apostle
           well
           knew
           ,
           the
           neerer
           they
           were
           agreed
           in
           Judgment
           ,
           the
           faster
           their
           affections
           would
           be
           knit
           one
           to
           another
           :
           and
           beside
           the
           great
           advantage
           that
           all
           wicked
           Men
           take
           at
           the
           disagreement
           of
           God's
           People
           ,
           should
           make
           them
           desirous
           to
           be
           all
           of
           one
           mind
           ,
           and
           to
           compose
           all
           the
           differences
           that
           are
           between
           them
           .
           Let
           there
           be
           I
           pray
           thee
           no
           strife
           ,
           
           between
           thee
           &
           me
           ;
           &
           between
           ,
           &c.
           for
           we
           are
           brethren
           :
           not
           only
           upon
           
           
           
           
           
           this
           account
           ,
           but
           because
           the
           Canaanite
           and
           the
           Perizzite
           dwell
           in
           the
           Land
           ;
           and
           because
           of
           our
           dissention
           ,
           we
           shall
           give
           them
           occasion
           to
           speak
           evil
           of
           our
           holy
           Religion
           ,
           and
           alienate
           their
           hearts
           more
           from
           it
           .
           How
           oft
           have
           you
           had
           this
           cast
           in
           your
           Dish
           by
           enemies
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           form
           &
           power
           of
           godliness
           when
           you
           have
           perswaded
           them
           to
           embrace
           both
           ?
           Agree
           first
           among
           your selves
           .
           There
           is
           no
           such
           stumbling
           Block
           at
           this
           Day
           ,
           in
           this
           Land
           ,
           laid
           in
           the
           way
           of
           ungodly
           Men
           ,
           through
           God's
           just
           Judgment
           indeed
           :
           and
           
           it
           is
           necessary
           there
           should
           be
           such
           offences
           ;
           but
           woe
           unto
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           become
           occasions
           of
           such
           offences
           ,
           if
           you
           repent
           not
           that
           you
           are
           so
           ,
           and
           labour
           not
           to
           take
           away
           the
           stumbling
           Block
           out
           of
           your
           way
           by
           endeavouring
           to
           be
           all
           of
           one
           mind
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           perfect
           Unity
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           till
           the
           Church
           be
           come
           to
           her
           perfection
           .
           There
           
           
             must
             be
             Heresies
             among
             you
          
           ,
           Sects
           ,
           
           and
           Dissentions
           ,
           concerning
           Tenets
           
           and
           Grounds
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           wayes
           of
           Worship
           :
           It
           is
           a
           thing
           unavoidable
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Devil's
           malice
           ,
           Men's
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           God's
           most
           wise
           counsel
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           frequent
           predictions
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           God
           indeed
           hath
           promised
           to
           give
           his
           People
           ,
           
             One
             Heart
             ,
             and
             one
          
           
           Way
           .
           But
           the
           meaning
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           all
           agree
           in
           all
           Fundamental
           points
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           substantial
           ways
           of
           Worship
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           should
           joyntly
           and
           conformably
           serve
           him
           ;
           but
           in
           points
           of
           Religion
           and
           Circumstances
           of
           divine
           Worship
           ,
           that
           are
           of
           inferiour
           moment
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           Brethren
           different
           in
           Opinion
           and
           practice
           from
           you
           ,
           towards
           whom
           you
           are
           bound
           to
           bear
           brotherly
           love
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           a
           bearing
           and
           forbearing
           nature
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           difference
           in
           
           judgment
           to
           work
           in
           you
           the
           least
           alienation
           of
           affection
           towards
           them
           .
           What
           a
           deal
           of
           pains
           does
           
           the
           Apostle
           take
           to
           work
           Christians
           ,
           to
           a
           charitable
           Toleration
           each
           of
           other
           ?
        
         
           1.
           
           Disswading
           them
           from
           censuring
           one
           another
           ,
           for
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           use
           of
           things
           indifferent
           :
           the
           parties
           that
           dissented
           were
           weak
           and
           strong
           Christians
           ;
           the
           things
           wherein
           ,
           were
           ▪
           Meats
           and
           Days
           ;
           the
           strong
           thought
           all
           difference
           of
           Meates
           prohibited
           by
           the
           Law
           to
           be
           abolished
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           therefore
           did
           not
           forbear
           to
           feed
           on
           any
           ,
           and
           they
           conceived
           all
           Jewish
           Festivals
           to
           be
           abrogated
           by
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           observed
           them
           not
           .
           The
           weak
           not
           seeing
           their
           own
           liberty
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Meates
           ,
           choose
           rather
           to
           eat
           Herbs
           ,
           than
           with
           a
           doubting
           Conscience
           to
           feed
           upon
           Meats
           forbidden
           ,
           and
           conceiving
           the
           Festivals
           not
           to
           be
           abrogated
           ,
           still
           observed
           them
           .
           In
           both
           these
           cases
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           gives
           negative
           directions
           ,
           and
           exhortations
           to
           both
           sorts
           of
           Christians
           .
           Viz.
           That
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Meates
           ,
           the
           strong
           should
           not
           contemn
           
           the
           weak
           ,
           as
           superstitious
           for
           abstaining
           ;
           Nor
           the
           weak
           censure
           the
           strong
           ,
           as
           prophane
           ,
           for
           neglecting
           the
           observation
           of
           distinction
           of
           them
           ;
           And
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Dayes
           ,
           that
           neither
           of
           them
           should
           do
           any
           thing
           with
           a
           gain-saying
           ,
           or
           doubting
           Conscience
           :
           pressing
           these
           directions
           with
           sundry
           Arguments
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           no
           means
           ,
           the
           strong
           should
           give
           the
           least
           offence
           to
           their
           weak
           brethren
           ,
           by
           abuse
           of
           their
           liberty
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           he
           perswades
           every
           one
           to
           study
           not
           to
           please
           himself
           ,
           but
           his
           Neighbour
           ,
           to
           edification
           for
           his
           good
           ,
           by
           the
           example
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           only
           not
           please
           himself
           ,
           but
           sought
           the
           good
           of
           others
           :
           and
           so
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           must
           we
           ,
           bearing
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           receiving
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           he
           received
           us
           to
           be
           partakers
           of
           his
           glory
           .
           It
           is
           the
           guise
           and
           property
           of
           too
           many
           of
           you
           that
           think
           you
           are
           assured
           you
           are
           the
           Lords
           ,
           to
           question
           whether
           others
           be
           so
           ,
           that
           dissent
           from
           you
           ;
           
           Yea
           ,
           to
           pass
           sentence
           against
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           are
           not
           of
           your
           mind
           and
           way
           ,
           and
           to
           say
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           its
           love
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           or
           fear
           of
           trouble
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           by-respect
           and
           base
           end
           ,
           that
           keeps
           them
           from
           embraceing
           these
           Gospel-truths
           which
           you
           hold
           ,
           and
           whereof
           they
           have
           had
           sufficient
           conviction
           ;
           or
           if
           indeed
           they
           see
           them
           not
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           God
           of
           this
           World
           hath
           blinded
           their
           Eyes
           .
           Nor
           least
           of
           all
           can
           you
           bring
           your
           hearts
           to
           look
           upon
           ,
           or
           love
           as
           Brethren
           ,
           these
           who
           have
           been
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           and
           way
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           are
           apostatized
           from
           their
           principles
           and
           practices
           :
           Turn-Coat-Rogues
           .
           Have
           patience
           and
           ponder
           with
           your selves
           ,
           what
           rashness
           you
           discover
           in
           censuring
           any
           Man
           to
           be
           Godless
           ,
           because
           he
           sees
           not
           those
           truths
           which
           you
           think
           you
           do
           ,
           and
           they
           may
           clearly
           see
           to
           be
           revealed
           and
           commanded
           by
           God.
           Barnabas
           
           
             was
             a
             good
             Man
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             the
          
           
           
             Holy
             Ghost
             and
             Faith
          
           :
           and
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           see
           that
           ,
           that
           Paul
           saw
           .
           Viz.
           That
           it
           was
           lawfull
           and
           fit
           for
           them
           to
           converse
           with
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Jewes
           .
           God
           bestowes
           his
           gifts
           on
           his
           Servants
           ,
           in
           different
           measures
           and
           degrees
           .
           None
           that
           sees
           the
           truth
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           but
           in
           some
           points
           he
           is
           ignorant
           and
           erreth
           :
           Setting
           aside
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           who
           were
           infallibly
           guided
           in
           penning
           the
           Scripture
           .
           Who
           almost
           of
           all
           the
           ancient
           Fathers
           ,
           but
           held
           some
           gross
           Errour
           ?
           Justin
           
           Martyr
           ,
           besides
           that
           he
           was
           a
           millinary
           ,
           held
           that
           it
           was
           the
           Angels
           that
           begat
           those
           Gyants
           .
           Athenagoras
           ,
           that
           the
           Souls
           of
           those
           Gyants
           were
           Devils
           .
           Ireneus
           that
           man
           was
           not
           created
           perfect
           .
           
             Clemens
             Alexandrinus
          
           ,
           that
           none
           were
           saved
           by
           Christ
           before
           his
           Incarnation
           .
           Tertullian
           ,
           that
           God
           was
           corporeal
           ,
           that
           Montanus
           was
           the
           Paraclete
           ,
           that
           a
           Christian
           falling
           
           twice
           after
           Baptism
           was
           damned
           ▪
           Origen
           understood
           much
           of
           the
           Scripture
           allegorically
           .
           Hierom
           that
           Angels
           were
           many
           Ages
           before
           the
           World
           :
           that
           there
           is
           no
           sin
           in
           Infants
           ,
           or
           not
           deserving
           punishment
           .
           Ambrose
           ,
           that
           the
           Gospel
           was
           preached
           to
           Devils
           .
           Chrysostom
           ,
           that
           the
           Fathers
           were
           in
           Hell
           before
           Christ
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           justified
           by
           works
           .
           Augustine's
           Book
           of
           retractations
           witnesseth
           his
           manifold
           Errours
           ,
           for
           a
           long
           time
           .
           Luther
           the
           great
           Reformer
           held
           consubstantiation
           .
           Not
           only
           particular
           persons
           ,
           but
           whole
           Counsels
           and
           Churches
           have
           erred
           .
           The
           reasons
           of
           this
           proneness
           in
           Men
           to
           erre
           ,
           are
           .
           1.
           
           Truth
           is
           but
           one
           ,
           Errour
           manifold
           ;
           there
           is
           but
           one
           right
           ,
           many
           by-paths
           .
           2.
           
           The
           Seeds
           of
           all
           Errours
           are
           naturally
           in
           all
           Mens
           hearts
           .
           3.
           
           Errour
           hath
           usually
           on
           it
           the
           Vizard
           of
           truth
           .
           4.
           
           The
           understandings
           of
           the
           strongest
           Christians
           are
           so
           weak
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           easie
           for
           them
           to
           mistake
           .
           5.
           
           Satan
           
           and
           his
           Instruments
           are
           full
           of
           subtilty
           ,
           and
           cunning
           craftiness
           .
           6.
           
           God
           suffers
           Errours
           to
           spring
           up
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           to
           punish
           the
           wicked
           ,
           and
           for
           tryal
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           for
           cleering
           of
           truth
           .
           Contraries
           opposed
           mutually
           argue
           each
           other
           .
        
         
           This
           consideration
           should
           teach
           you
           not
           to
           be
           insolent
           in
           censuring
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           stiff
           in
           your
           own
           Opinions
           or
           perswasions
           .
           Others
           may
           be
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           and
           you
           in
           the
           wrong
           :
           And
           if
           you
           be
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           Love
           them
           not
           ye
           less
           ,
           that
           erre
           from
           it
           in
           infirmity
           ,
           but
           pitty
           them
           more
           ,
           and
           pray
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           though
           you
           know
           it
           to
           be
           passion
           or
           prejudice
           that
           hath
           blinded
           their
           judgments
           (
           a
           greater
           infirmity
           than
           simple
           ignorance
           )
           yet
           believe
           they
           may
           be
           godly
           Men
           for
           all
           that
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           be
           so
           ,
           you
           are
           bound
           to
           love
           and
           reverence
           them
           ,
           how
           much
           soever
           they
           differ
           in
           Judgement
           from
           you
           .
           
        
         
           And
           if
           Men
           that
           are
           as
           practically
           
           godly
           as
           your selves
           ,
           hold
           
           
           those
           to
           be
           truths
           ,
           which
           you
           hold
           to
           be
           errours
           ,
           seek
           not
           to
           draw
           them
           over
           to
           you
           ,
           but
           let
           them
           quietly
           enjoy
           themselves
           ;
           take
           the
           blessed
           Apostles
           advice
           .
           
             I
             press
             toward
             the
             mark
             .
             Let
             us
             therefore
          
           
           
             as
             many
             as
             be
             thus
             perfect
             ,
             be
             thus
             minded
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             otherwise
             minded
             ,
             God
             shall
             reveal
             this
             unto
             you
             .
             Nevertheless
             whereto
             we
             have
             already
             attained
             .
             Let
             us
             walk
             by
             the
             same
             Rule
             .
             Let
             us
             mind
             the
             same
             thing
          
           ;
           So
           far
           as
           you
           freely
           can
           joyn
           with
           your
           dissenting
           brethren
           in
           Duties
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           .
           And
           let
           not
           them
           that
           are
           without
           have
           occasion
           to
           say
           you
           are
           of
           several
           Religions
           ,
           or
           to
           call
           you
           by
           several
           Names
           any
           longer
           :
           But
           rather
           to
           wonder
           at
           your
           mutual
           love
           ,
           and
           peaceable
           and
           quiet
           spirits
           ,
           free
           from
           any
           appearance
           of
           raising
           contention
           either
           in
           Church
           or
           State
           ;
           They
           that
           do
           so
           ,
           having
           
           the
           Brand
           of
           graceless
           Men
           set
           upon
           them
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           
             Now
             I
             beseech
             you
             Brethren
             ,
             mark
             them
          
           
           
             that
             cause
             Divisions
             and
             Offences
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             which
             ye
          
           
           
             have
             learned
             ,
             and
             avoid
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             that
             are
             such
             serve
             not
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             Belly
             ,
             and
             by
             good
             words
             and
             fair
             speeches
             deceive
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             simple
             .
          
           Every
           Man
           that
           dwells
           in
           God
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           peaceable
           disposition
           ,
           
           
             quiet
             in
             the
             Land.
          
           As
           for
           them
           that
           you
           call
           Apostates
           ,
           consider
           that
           their
           Apostacy
           is
           not
           from
           any
           fundamental
           point
           in
           Religion
           ,
           or
           substantial
           worship
           of
           God.
           And
           that
           love
           of
           their
           callings
           ,
           and
           the
           works
           thereof
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Peoples
           Souls
           ,
           and
           Conscience
           of
           obeying
           the
           Magistrate
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           not
           expresly
           forbidden
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           might
           move
           them
           to
           do
           what
           they
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           charity
           binds
           you
           to
           make
           the
           best
           construction
           .
        
         
           Finally
           ,
           In
           reference
           to
           those
           that
           are
           of
           your
           own
           mind
           and
           way
           .
           
             Let
             brotherly
             love
             continue
          
           .
           
           
             And
             abound
             yet
             more
             and
             more
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             judgment
          
           ;
           
           
             rejoycing
             and
             weeping
             together
          
           ;
           
           and
           laying
           out
           your selves
           in
           a
           special
           manner
           ,
           in
           a
           faithful
           employment
           of
           God's
           gifts
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           one
           of
           another
           in
           things
           temporal
           .
           
             Gal.
             6.
             10.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             16.
             2
             
             Cor.
             8.
             9.
             
             Psal
             .
          
           112.
           5.
           and
           in
           spirituals
           by
           example
           .
           
             Rom.
             15.
             1
             ,
             2.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           10.
           33.
           by
           admonition
           ,
           1
           
             Thes
             .
             5.
             14.
             
             Heb.
             3.
             13.
             
             Prov.
          
           10.
           21.
           by
           consolation
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             1.
             4.
             
             Esay
             54.
             
             Prov.
             25.
             25.
             
             Rom.
          
           1.
           12.
           and
           by
           prayer
           ,
           
             Eph.
             6.
             16.
             
             Jam.
             5.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             John
          
           16.
           24.
           
           By
           thus
           doing
           ,
           you
           shall
           improve
           that
           branch
           of
           the
           Communion
           of
           Saints
           ,
           which
           you
           have
           among
           your selves
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           fitter
           to
           improve
           that
           which
           you
           have
           together
           with
           Christ
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           respect
           both
           of
           substance
           and
           Offices
           ,
           and
           Virtues
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SEVENTH
           SERMON
           .
        
         
           THere
           remaineth
           yet
           very
           much
           of
           Duty
           to
           be
           performed
           by
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           pressed
           upon
           you
           ,
           whose
           habitation
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           and
           who
           know
           him
           to
           be
           so
           .
           And
           first
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           properties
           of
           this
           House
           wherein
           you
           dwell
           .
           The
           first
           whereof
           is
           height
           .
           And
           the
           first
           duty
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           is
           to
           lift
           up
           your
           hearts
           and
           voices
           as
           high
           as
           may
           be
           in
           praises
           and
           prayers
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           praises
           ,
           acknowledge
           your selves
           bound
           to
           acknowledge
           .
           1.
           
           As
           all
           other
           excellencies
           and
           transcendent
           
           perfections
           of
           God
           ;
           So
           this
           ,
           especially
           of
           sublimity
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           most
           high
           .
           This
           did
           
             David
             ,
             I
             will
          
           
           
             praise
             thee
             O
             Lord
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             —
             I
             will
             sing
             praise
             to
             thy
             Name
             ,
             O
             thou
             most
             high
             .
             I
             will
             praise
             the
             Lord
             according
             to
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             will
             sing
             praises
          
           
           
             to
             the
             most
             high
          
           .
           As
           he
           did
           himself
           ,
           so
           he
           stirreth
           up
           all
           others
           to
           do
           so
           .
           
             O
             clap
             your
             hands
             all
             People
             ,
             shout
             unto
             God
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             Tryumph
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             most
             high
             is
             terrible
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             great
             King
             over
             the
             Earth
             .
             Let
             the
             Saints
             sing
             aloud
             upon
             their
             Beds
             .
             Let
             the
             high
          
           
           
             praises
             of
             God
             be
             in
             their
             Mouth
             .
          
           And
           this
           he
           tells
           us
           is
           a
           good
           thing
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           especially
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           Dayes
           .
           
             It
             is
             a
             good
             thing
             to
          
           
           
             sing
             praises
             unto
             thy
             holy
             Name
             ,
             O
             most
             High.
          
           His
           Universal
           Regiment
           is
           to
           be
           acknowledged
           .
           
             This
             matter
             is
             by
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             Watchers
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             demand
             ,
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             holy
             One
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             the
             living
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             most
          
           
           
             High
             ruleth
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             giveth
             it
             to
             whomsoever
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             setteth
             up
             over
             it
             the
             basest
             of
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           His
           wonderful
           humility
           and
           condescention
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             high
             above
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             his
             glory
             above
          
           
           
             the
             Heavens
             .
             Who
             is
             like
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             most
             High
             ,
             who
             humbleth
             himself
             to
             behold
             the
             things
             that
             are
             done
             in
             the
             Heaven
             and
             in
             the
             Earth
             ?
          
           He
           doth
           not
           disdain
           ,
           from
           his
           High
           Seat
           of
           Glory
           ,
           to
           provide
           for
           all
           Creatures
           ,
           both
           Terrestrial
           and
           Coelestial
           .
           He
           hath
           a
           gracious
           and
           loving
           care
           of
           vile
           Wormes
           ,
           and
           grievous
           sinners
           ;
           yea
           ,
           vouchsafes
           to
           make
           their
           hearts
           ,
           if
           humbled
           ,
           and
           contrite
           for
           their
           sins
           ,
           his
           dwelling
           place
           :
           
             For
             thus
             saith
             the
             High
             and
             lofty
             One
             ,
             that
             inhabiteth
             Eternity
             ,
             whose
             Name
             is
             high
             and
             holy
             .
             I
             dwell
             in
             the
             high
             and
             holy
             Places
             ,
             with
             him
             also
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             an
             humble
             and
             contrite
             Spirit
             .
          
           
           The
           humility
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           most
           high
           God
           being
           the
           same
           in
           
           substance
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           equal
           in
           power
           and
           glory
           ,
           condescended
           to
           match
           with
           a
           Maid
           of
           our
           Family
           ,
           that
           had
           neither
           beauty
           nor
           dowry
           .
           A
           greater
           condescention
           ,
           than
           if
           the
           greatest
           Emperor
           on
           Earth
           should
           marry
           the
           poorest
           and
           most
           deformed
           Virgin
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           assuming
           a
           humane
           Nature
           with
           his
           Divine
           Person
           ;
           In
           all
           things
           like
           unto
           Man
           excepting
           sin
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           nature
           to
           suffer
           poverty
           ,
           hunger
           ,
           thirst
           ,
           weariness
           ,
           and
           other
           humiliations
           ,
           even
           unto
           Death
           .
           
             Who
             being
             in
             the
          
           
           
             form
             of
             God
             ,
             thought
             it
             not
             robbery
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             God
             ,
             made
             himself
             of
             no
             reputation
          
           ;
           Annihilated
           himself
           ,
           and
           brought
           himself
           as
           it
           were
           to
           nothing
           ;
           
             Took
             upon
             him
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Servant
             ,
          
           and
           was
           made
           in
           the
           habit
           of
           Men
           ;
           
             And
             being
             found
             in
             fashion
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             ,
             he
             humbled
             himself
             ,
             and
             became
             obedient
             unto
             Death
             ,
             even
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Cross
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Consider
           the
           exceeding
           high
           honour
           he
           hath
           done
           you
           ,
           to
           be
           
           Servants
           in
           such
           a
           House
           ,
           to
           himself
           ,
           whom
           you
           have
           made
           your
           House
           ,
           by
           choosing
           him
           and
           cleaving
           to
           him
           .
           Nebucadnezar
           could
           not
           desire
           a
           higher
           honour
           for
           the
           Three
           Worthies
           ,
           whom
           he
           saw
           walking
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Fire
           ,
           than
           to
           call
           them
           
             Servants
             of
             the
          
           
           
             most
             high
             God.
          
           Nor
           the
           Angel
           that
           appeared
           to
           Daniel
           in
           the
           Vision
           of
           the
           Four
           Beasts
           ,
           and
           interpreted
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           Subjects
           of
           God's
           Kingdom
           ,
           than
           to
           call
           them
           Saints
           of
           the
           most
           high
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           
           Angels
           themselves
           glory
           in
           this
           title
           .
           I
           am
           thy
           fellow-servant
           ,
           and
           of
           thy
           Brethren
           .
           And
           James
           stiles
           himself
           
           not
           the
           Lords
           Brother
           ,
           but
           the
           Servant
           of
           the
           Lord.
           And
           God
           himself
           ,
           
           Moses
           ,
           not
           King
           in
           Jesuran
           ,
           but
           my
           Servant
           .
           
             My
             Servant
             Moses
          
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           Prayers
           ,
           
             I
             will
             cry
             unto
          
           
           
             God
             most
             high
             .
             Every
             good
             and
          
           
           
             perfect
             gift
             is
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             cometh
             down
             from
             the
             Father
             of
             lights
             .
          
           We
           are
           commanded
           to
           pray
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           being
           above
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           
           to
           teach
           us
           ,
           among
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           that
           our
           Prayers
           should
           be
           sent
           forth
           with
           such
           fervencies
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           reach
           and
           pierce
           Heaven
           ,
           where
           God
           is
           ;
           to
           cry
           as
           David
           did
           .
           
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             cry
             in
             the
             Day
             time
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             and
             in
          
           
           
             the
             Night
             season
             .
             He
             heard
             my
             cry
             :
          
           My
           most
           earnest
           desires
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           arising
           from
           feeling
           and
           fear
           of
           misery
           .
           And
           so
           did
           
             Moses
             ,
             Wherefore
             cryest
             thou
             unto
             me
             ?
          
           God
           
           seeming
           to
           chide
           him
           for
           so
           doing
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           not
           for
           his
           fervent
           praying
           ,
           but
           for
           his
           fearing
           and
           fainting
           ,
           his
           Faith
           beginning
           to
           fail
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           him
           know
           that
           he
           was
           more
           ready
           to
           hear
           than
           he
           to
           pray
           .
           2.
           
           Learn
           humility
           of
           the
           most
           high
           God.
           
             Be
             ye
             followers
             of
             God
          
           ,
           
           
             as
             dear
             Children
             .
             Beloved
             ,
             if
             God
          
           
           
             so
             loved
             us
             ,
             we
             ought
             also
             to
             love
             one
             another
             .
          
           So
           if
           God
           have
           condescended
           unto
           us
           ,
           we
           ought
           to
           do
           the
           like
           to
           our
           Inferiours
           ,
           there
           being
           infinitely
           more
           distance
           and
           disproportion
           between
           God
           and
           us
           ,
           
           than
           there
           is
           between
           us
           ,
           were
           we
           the
           highest
           Princes
           on
           Earth
           ,
           and
           they
           poorest
           Beggars
           .
           For
           they
           are
           
           all
           our
           Brethren
           .
           
             Have
             we
             not
             all
             one
             Father
             ,
             hath
             not
             one
             God
             created
             us
             ?
          
           Be
           not
           therefore
           high-minded
           ,
           
           
             but
             condescend
             to
             Men
             of
             low
             Estate
             .
          
           And
           learn
           of
           me
           (
           saith
           the
           Son
           of
           the
           most
           High
           )
           
             for
             I
             am
             meek
             and
             lowly
             in
             heart
             .
          
           Lowliness
           
           of
           mind
           will
           make
           you
           high
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           meekness
           of
           word
           shall
           make
           you
           sink
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           Men.
           Let
           this
           mind
           be
           in
           you
           ,
           which
           was
           
             also
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           .
           You
           
           that
           are
           higher
           than
           others
           in
           gifts
           ,
           wealth
           or
           dignity
           ,
           disdain
           them
           not
           ,
           but
           demean
           your selves
           humbly
           toward
           ,
           them
           ,
           and
           
             honour
             shall
          
           
           
             uphold
             you
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Take
           heed
           of
           provoking
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           or
           of
           contemning
           his
           Counsels
           ,
           least
           you
           provoke
           your selves
           to
           the
           confusion
           of
           your
           own
           Faces
           :
           as
           the
           Israelites
           did
           ;
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             That
             they
             sinned
             yet
             more
             against
             him
             ,
             by
             provoking
          
           
           
           
             the
             most
             High
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             .
             Yea
             ,
             they
             tempted
             and
             provoked
             the
             most
             high
             God
             ,
             &
             kept
             not
             his
             testimonies
             .
             They
             contemned
             the
             Counsel
          
           
           
             of
             the
             most
             High.
             Therefore
             he
             brought
             down
             their
             heart
             with
             labour
             ,
             they
             fell
             down
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             none
             to
             help
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           If
           you
           have
           provoked
           him
           to
           anger
           against
           you
           ,
           as
           David
           did
           ,
           
             when
             Satan
             provoked
             him
             to
             number
          
           
           
             the
             People
          
           ,
           enquire
           and
           desire
           to
           know
           the
           true
           means
           to
           appease
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           reconciled
           unto
           him
           .
           
             Wherewith
             shall
             I
             come
             before
          
           
           
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             bow
             my self
             before
             the
             High
             God
             ?
          
           And
           turn
           ye
           to
           him
           with
           all
           your
           heart
           ,
           to
           him
           I
           say
           and
           not
           as
           Ephraim
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             They
             returned
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             the
             most
             High.
          
           Renew
           your
           purposes
           ,
           
           and
           resolutions
           ,
           and
           vowes
           of
           more
           wary
           walking
           ,
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           and
           when
           upon
           your
           humiliation
           and
           reformation
           ,
           he
           is
           returned
           unto
           you
           with
           mercies
           ,
           
             offer
             unto
             him
             thanks
             giving
             ,
             and
             pay
             your
          
           
           
           
             vowes
             unto
             the
             most
             High.
          
           
        
         
           5.
           
           Comfort
           your selves
           against
           all
           the
           injustice
           and
           disorders
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           against
           all
           the
           Plots
           and
           Conspiracies
           of
           wicked
           Men
           ,
           against
           the
           Church
           and
           People
           of
           God.
           Marvel
           not
           at
           it
           ,
           but
           look
           higher
           ,
           and
           expect
           seasonable
           relief
           ,
           and
           redress
           ,
           how
           high
           soever
           their
           rage
           doth
           rise
           ,
           and
           how
           low
           soever
           ,
           they
           lay
           the
           Saints
           of
           the
           most
           High.
           
             If
             thou
             seest
             the
          
           
           
             oppression
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
             and
             violent
             perverting
             of
             Judgment
             in
             a
             Province
             ,
             marvel
             not
             at
             the
             matter
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             is
             higher
             than
             the
             highest
             regardeth
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             higher
             than
             they
             .
             Shall
             any
             teach
             God
          
           
           
             knowledge
             ,
             seeing
             he
             judgeth
             those
             that
             are
             high
             .
          
           He
           is
           the
           Soveraign
           Lord
           and
           Judge
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           above
           
           all
           Power
           and
           Greatness
           .
           
             Shall
             not
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             the
             Earth
             do
             right
             .
             He
             worketh
             all
             things
          
           
           
             after
             the
             Counsel
             of
             his
             own
             will.
          
           And
           his
           will
           is
           the
           absolute
           Rule
           of
           all
           Righteousness
           .
           
             Thy
             righteousness
          
           
           
           
             also
             O
             God
             is
             very
             high
             ,
             Who
             hast
             done
             great
             things
             :
             ●ear
          
           
           
             not
             O
             Land
             ,
             be
             glad
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             ,
             for
             the
             Lord
             will
             do
             great
             things
             .
             Though
             the
             Lord
             be
             high
             ,
             yet
             hath
          
           
           
             he
             respect
             unto
             the
             lowly
          
           ;
           them
           that
           are
           of
           a
           poor
           and
           abject
           condition
           ,
           and
           trodden
           upon
           by
           the
           Foot
           of
           imperious
           contempt
           .
           
             But
             the
             proud
             he
             knoweth
             afar
             off
             ,
             and
          
           
           
             they
             shall
             know
          
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           spent
           all
           their
           strength
           ,
           spit
           out
           all
           their
           malice
           ,
           and
           done
           their
           worst
           ,
           
             That
             thou
             ,
             whose
             Name
             alone
          
           
           
             is
             Jehovah
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             high
             over
             all
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           From
           the
           Second
           property
           of
           this
           your
           Habitation
           .
           Viz.
           Strength
           ,
           learn
           in
           your
           Prayers
           ,
           which
           you
           Daily
           make
           to
           God
           for
           your selves
           and
           fellow-servants
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           who
           are
           all
           weakness
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           Stir
           
           
             up
             thy
             strength
             ,
             and
             come
             for
             Salvation
             to
             us
             .
          
           Shew
           it
           ,
           make
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           stand
           in
           the
           front
           of
           thy
           feeble
           Army
           as
           a
           Leader
           ,
           to
           defend
           them
           from
           their
           Potent
           Enemies
           .
           And
           
           let
           it
           appear
           that
           thy
           Prayer
           is
           not
           idle
           .
           
             Give
             thy
             strength
             unto
             thy
          
           
           
             Servants
             .
             Awake
             ,
             awake
             ,
             put
             on
          
           
           
             strength
             ,
             O
             Arm
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             awake
             as
             in
             the
             ancient
             Days
             ,
             in
             the
             Generations
             of
             old
             .
             Art
             thou
             it
             that
             hath
             cut
             off
             Rahab
             ,
             and
             wounded
             the
             Dragon
             ?
             Art
             not
             thou
             it
             which
             hath
             dryed
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Waters
             of
             the
             great
             Deep
             ,
             which
             hath
             made
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             way
             for
             the
             ransomed
             to
             pass
             over
             ?
          
           Display
           thy
           Soveraign
           Power
           for
           the
           deliverance
           of
           thy
           Children
           ,
           as
           thou
           formerly
           didst
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Red-Sea
           .
           
             Look
             down
             from
             Heaven
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             behold
             from
             the
             Habitation
             of
             thy
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             Glory
             :
             Where
             is
             thy
             zeal
             and
             thy
             strength
             ,
             the
             sounding
             of
             thy
             bowels
             ?
          
           When
           you
           have
           thus
           prayed
           ,
           cast
           off
           all
           slavish
           fear
           ,
           of
           what
           the
           might
           or
           malice
           of
           Men
           ,
           or
           Devils
           can
           do
           .
           
             Who
             art
             thou
          
           ,
           O
           my
           
           poor
           ,
           weak
           ,
           faint-hearted
           Church
           ,
           
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             afraid
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             that
             shall
             dye
             ,
             and
             be
             made
          
           
           
             as
             Grass
          
           .
           Take
           now
           good
           courage
           ,
           setting
           before
           thee
           thine
           Enemies
           approaching
           and
           certain
           destruction
           .
           
             Fear
             thou
             not
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             with
          
           
           
             thee
             ,
             be
             not
             dismayed
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             thy
             God
             ,
             I
             will
             strengthen
             thee
             with
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             my
             righteousness
             .
          
           That
           is
           ,
           with
           mine
           Omnipotence
           ,
           I
           have
           and
           will
           put
           forth
           in
           righting
           thee
           of
           thine
           Enemies
           .
           The
           
           
             Lord
             is
             my
             Light
             and
             my
             Salvation
             ,
             Whom
             shall
             I
             fear
             ?
             The
             Lord
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             whom
             shall
             I
             be
             afraid
             ?
          
           He
           it
           is
           that
           will
           dissolve
           all
           my
           inward
           darkness
           of
           trouble
           and
           confusion
           ,
           and
           external
           ones
           of
           dangers
           and
           
           calamities
           .
           
             In
             this
             will
             I
             be
             confident
             ,
          
           namely
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           my
           Light
           ,
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           Strength
           .
           
             My
             God
             shall
             be
             my
             strength
             ,
             thou
          
           
           
             hast
             girded
             me
             with
             strength
             .
             The
             Lord
             will
             give
             strength
             unto
             his
             People
             :
             He
             delivered
             me
             from
             my
             strong
             Enemy
             ;
             And
             from
             them
          
           
           
             that
             hated
             me
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             too
             strong
             for
             me
             .
             Thou
             hast
             guided
          
           
           
           
             thy
             People
             in
             thy
             strength
             to
             thy
             holy
             Habitation
             .
          
           Thou
           wilt
           do
           so
           
           still
           ,
           
             and
             not
             forsake
             them
             ,
             when
          
           
           
             their
             strength
             faileth
             .
             My
             Flesh
             and
             my
             Heart
             faileth
             ,
             but
             God
             is
             the
          
           
           
             strength
             of
             my
             Heart
             ,
             and
             my
             portion
          
           
           
             for
             ever
          
           .
           Be
           not
           discouraged
           at
           all
           for
           the
           weakness
           or
           absence
           of
           outward
           meanes
           .
           
             Not
             by
             might
          
           
           
             nor
             by
             power
             ,
             but
             by
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             .
          
           When
           Men
           and
           meanes
           ,
           and
           hopes
           and
           helps
           ,
           and
           Hearts
           and
           all
           fail
           .
           
             Trust
             ye
          
           
           
             in
             the
             Lord
             for
             ever
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jehovah
             is
             everlasting
             strength
             .
             He
             giveth
             power
             to
             the
          
           
           
             faint
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             that
             have
             no
          
           
           
             might
             he
             encreaseth
             strength
             .
             They
             that
             wait
             upon
             the
             Lord
             shall
             renew
             their
             strength
             .
             They
             go
             from
          
           
           
             strength
             to
             strength
             .
             The
             righteous
          
           
           
             shall
             hold
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             be
             stronger
             and
             stronger
             .
             I
             will
             go
             in
             the
          
           
           
             strength
             of
             the
             Lord
             God.
          
           I
           shall
           never
           faint
           ,
           but
           always
           ,
           even
           every
           step
           I
           take
           ,
           gather
           new
           strength
           and
           courage
           .
           
             Wait
             on
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
          
           
           
             strengthen
             thine
             Heart
          
           .
           Despair
           
           not
           like
           her
           that
           said
           ,
           
             My
             strength
             and
             hope
             is
             perished
             .
          
           If
           thou
           chance
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           recover
           quickly
           as
           she
           did
           ,
           
             This
             I
             recall
             to
             my
             mind
             ,
             and
             therefore
             have
             I
             hope
             .
             Be
             fully
             perswaded
             that
             what
             God
             hath
             promised
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             also
             to
             perform
             .
          
           Acknowledge
           as
           your
           Father
           Abraham
           did
           ,
           
           as
           his
           Soveraign
           truth
           ,
           so
           his
           infinite
           power
           ,
           above
           all
           inferiour
           order
           ,
           or
           contrary
           difficulty
           .
           
             Yea
             ,
             he
             is
             able
             to
             do
             exceeding
             abundantly
          
           
           
             above
             all
             we
             can
             ask
             or
             think
             .
          
           Neither
           do
           you
           despair
           of
           any
           Man's
           Salvation
           ,
           for
           whom
           you
           pray
           :
           No
           not
           of
           the
           Jewes
           (
           whom
           you
           are
           bound
           every
           Day
           to
           remember
           
           in
           your
           Prayers
           .
           )
           
             For
             God
             is
             able
             to
             graft
             them
             in
             again
             .
          
           When
           you
           are
           tempted
           to
           any
           
           sin
           ,
           think
           thus
           with
           your selves
           .
           
             Do
             we
             provoke
             the
             Lord
             to
             jealousie
             ,
             are
             we
             stronger
             than
             he
             ,
          
           that
           we
           should
           not
           fear
           to
           provoke
           him
           ?
           
             Can
             thine
             Heart
             endure
             ,
             or
             can
          
           
           
             thine
             Hands
             be
             strong
             in
             the
             Days
             that
             I
             shall
             deal
             with
             Thee
             ?
          
           Wilt
           
           thou
           have
           courage
           or
           strength
           enough
           to
           endure
           or
           withstand
           my
           Judgments
           ?
           
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             my
             Friends
             ,
             be
             not
             afraid
             of
             them
             that
             can
             kill
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             have
             no
             more
             that
             they
             can
             do
             .
             But
             I
             will
             fore-warm
             you
             ,
             whom
             you
             shall
          
           
           
             fear
             :
             Fear
             him
             ,
             which
             after
             he
             hath
             killed
             ,
             hath
             power
             to
             cast
             into
             Hell.
             
          
        
         
           If
           Men
           should
           be
           in
           danger
           of
           present
           Death
           ,
           by
           any
           Mens
           unjust
           Decrees
           ,
           in
           case
           they
           refuse
           actively
           to
           obey
           them
           :
           They
           must
           say
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           
             Our
             God
             whom
          
           
           
             we
             serve
             is
             able
             to
             deliver
             us
             ;
             but
             if
             not
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             serve
             any
             false
             Gods
             :
          
           Nor
           the
           true
           otherwise
           than
           he
           hath
           appointed
           in
           his
           Word
           .
           And
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           most
           desperate
           dangers
           serve
           the
           Lord
           with
           sweet
           security
           ;
           knowing
           that
           your
           good
           Shepheard
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           is
           alway
           doing
           his
           Office
           ,
           standing
           still
           on
           Foot
           ,
           and
           watching
           for
           the
           safeguard
           of
           his
           ,
           
           employing
           for
           their
           safety
           his
           Fathers
           Divine
           Power
           ,
           whereby
           they
           shall
           rest
           secure
           ,
           having
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Universe
           for
           their
           Protection
           .
           
             He
             shall
             stand
             and
             feed
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             Majesty
          
           
           
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             his
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             abide
             .
          
           When
           you
           shall
           be
           cast
           upon
           your
           sick
           Beds
           ,
           doubt
           not
           but
           he
           will
           both
           turn
           ,
           and
           stir
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           easie
           ,
           but
           strengthen
           you
           upon
           them
           .
           His
           
           
             everlasting
             Armes
             shall
             be
             underneath
             you
             ,
          
           and
           you
           shall
           be
           able
           both
           to
           do
           and
           suffer
           all
           things
           ,
           through
           him
           that
           strengthneth
           you
           .
           
           Upon
           all
           these
           and
           many
           more
           accounts
           ,
           
             Ascribe
             the
             strength
             unto
          
           
           
             God
             ,
             his
             excellency
             is
             over
             Israel
             ,
             and
             his
             strength
             is
             in
             the
             Heavens
             .
          
           
           
             The
             God
             of
             Israel
             is
             he
             that
             giveth
             strength
             and
             power
             unto
             his
             People
             .
             Blessed
             be
             God.
             
          
        
         
           From
           the
           third
           property
           of
           your
           Habitation
           ,
           Viz.
           Largeness
           ,
           Learn
           rightly
           to
           conceive
           of
           this
           property
           ,
           holding
           forth
           the
           infiniteness
           
           immensness
           ,
           and
           omnipresence
           of
           God
           ,
           being
           without
           quantity
           and
           measure
           ,
           every
           where
           both
           within
           and
           without
           the
           World
           ,
           filling
           all
           places
           with
           his
           essence
           :
           as
           the
           whole
           Soul
           is
           said
           to
           be
           in
           the
           whole
           Body
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           part
           of
           it
           ;
           so
           is
           God
           whole
           and
           wholly
           in
           every
           part
           of
           the
           World.
           
             Behold
             the
          
           
           
             Heaven
             and
             Heaven
             of
             Heavens
             cannot
             contain
             thee
             .
             His
             greatness
          
           
           
             is
             unsearchable
             ,
             infinite
             ,
             and
             incomprehensible
             .
             The
             Heaven
             is
             my
             Throne
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             is
             my
             Footstool
             .
          
           
           
             Am
             I
             a
             God
             at
             hand
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             God
             afar
             off
             ?
             Can
             any
             hide
             himself
             in
             secret
             Places
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             not
             see
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Do
             not
             I
             fill
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ?
          
           Yea
           ,
           and
           Hell
           too
           .
           
             If
             I
             make
             my
             Bed
             in
             Hell
             ,
             behold
          
           
           
             thou
             art
             there
          
           .
           This
           must
           teach
           us
           to
           banish
           all
           gross
           conceits
           of
           God
           out
           of
           our
           mind
           ,
           and
           to
           detest
           the
           making
           any
           Picture
           of
           him
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           is
           denyed
           to
           be
           incomprehensible
           ,
           and
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           though
           
           invisible
           ,
           to
           be
           present
           with
           you
           ,
           
           where
           ever
           you
           are
           ,
           his
           Eye
           beholding
           whatsoever
           you
           are
           doing
           .
           This
           Consideration
           filled
           David's
           
           heart
           with
           shame
           and
           sorrow
           for
           his
           sin
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           to
           lye
           so
           heavy
           upon
           his
           Conscience
           .
           
             I
             have
             done
             this
             evil
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
          
           All
           my
           care
           was
           to
           be
           secret
           ,
           to
           hide
           my
           sin
           from
           the
           Eyes
           of
           Men
           ,
           but
           all
           this
           while
           thine
           Eye
           was
           upon
           me
           .
           There
           is
           no
           Man
           but
           would
           be
           restrained
           from
           many
           sins
           ,
           if
           they
           knew
           of
           any
           body
           that
           was
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           see
           what
           they
           did
           .
           The
           Murderer
           &
           Adulterer
           are
           brought
           in
           by
           Job
           ,
           imboldening
           themselves
           ,
           
           
             No
             Eye
             shall
             see
             me
          
           .
           As
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           if
           they
           knew
           there
           was
           any
           Eye
           to
           see
           them
           ,
           they
           durst
           not
           do
           it
           .
           Moreover
           in
           all
           their
           Meditations
           &
           Contemplations
           of
           God
           ,
           take
           as
           full
           a
           view
           of
           him
           as
           you
           can
           ;
           Hear
           him
           saying
           ,
           
             behold
             me
             ,
             behold
             me
          
           .
           Especially
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           largeness
           and
           greatness
           of
           his
           goodness
           and
           bounty
           .
           All
           the
           
           
           dimensions
           of
           its
           breadth
           ,
           length
           ,
           
           depth
           and
           heighth
           with
           admiration
           .
           O
           how
           great
           is
           thy
           goodness
           which
           thou
           hast
           for
           them
           that
           fear
           
           thee
           ?
           As
           high
           as
           the
           Heaven
           is
           above
           the
           Earth
           ,
           as
           the
           space
           is
           between
           
           the
           East
           and
           West
           .
           I
           will
           mention
           the
           loving
           kindness
           of
           the
           
           Lord
           ,
           his
           great
           goodness
           ,
           the
           multitude
           of
           his
           mercies
           .
           And
           labour
           for
           largeness
           of
           heart
           ,
           in
           some
           sort
           
           answerable
           .
           From
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           properties
           of
           this
           your
           habitation
           ,
           and
           from
           all
           the
           furniture
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           from
           each
           of
           the
           conveniencies
           belonging
           to
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           leave
           you
           to
           gather
           comforts
           and
           duties
           in
           abundance
           ,
           having
           this
           one
           thing
           only
           more
           to
           do
           ;
           Namely
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           you
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Statutes
           ,
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           to
           press
           upon
           you
           the
           Observation
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           promises
           and
           penalties
           annexed
           .
           The
           general
           Laws
           of
           this
           House
           binding
           all
           that
           live
           in
           it
           ,
           are
           partly
           natural
           ,
           and
           partly
           supernatural
           .
           
           The
           natural
           are
           Ten
           in
           Number
           ,
           called
           in
           Scripture
           
             Ten
             Words
          
           ,
           and
           some
           where
           
             One
             Word
          
           .
           The
           Divine
           
           Law
           teaching
           and
           commanding
           Moral
           good
           ,
           and
           forbidding
           
           evil
           ,
           known
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Moses
           
           Law
           ;
           Uttered
           and
           promulgate
           with
           God's
           own
           Mouth
           ,
           by
           his
           immediate
           
           Voice
           ,
           delivered
           in
           Fire
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           termed
           
             a
             Fiery
             Law
          
           ,
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           all
           Israel
           ;
           Afterwards
           
           written
           with
           his
           own
           Finger
           ,
           
           (
           by
           a
           mere
           and
           miraculous
           divine
           
           Operation
           )
           in
           Two
           Tables
           of
           Stone
           ,
           
           to
           signifie
           the
           perpetual
           use
           and
           continuance
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           so
           published
           and
           committed
           to
           the
           Church
           for
           all
           Ages
           ,
           
             as
             the
             Moral
             Law
             for
             Obedience
          
           to
           God
           our
           Soveraign
           Lord
           and
           King.
           
        
         
           This
           self
           same
           Law
           did
           God
           engrave
           in
           Man's
           heart
           ,
           even
           when
           he
           created
           him
           ;
           For
           that
           before
           the
           written
           Law
           of
           Moses
           there
           was
           an
           unwritten
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           granted
           ;
           because
           
           needs
           must
           they
           be
           bound
           to
           God
           who
           had
           their
           Beeing
           from
           him
           ;
           Nor
           could
           they
           have
           sinned
           against
           him
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           had
           no
           Law
           from
           him
           .
           
             For
             where
             no
             Law
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             transgression
             .
             Whosoever
             committeth
             sin
             ,
             transgresseth
             also
             the
             Law.
          
           But
           sin
           Men
           did
           all
           this
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           were
           punished
           with
           a
           witness
           .
           Witness
           Cain
           ,
           the
           old
           
           World
           ,
           
             Sodom
             ,
             Onan
          
           ,
           and
           innumerable
           
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           punished
           for
           the
           sins
           forbidden
           in
           Moses
           Law
           ;
           and
           the
           Apostle
           expresly
           teacheth
           ,
           that
           the
           Gentiles
           who
           never
           had
           the
           written
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           had
           their
           Natural
           Law
           ,
           even
           
           this
           Law
           (
           though
           less
           perfect
           )
           imprinted
           in
           their
           Souls
           ;
           by
           which
           they
           were
           instructed
           and
           bound
           to
           do
           well
           ,
           and
           debarred
           from
           doing
           evil
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           two
           properties
           of
           all
           Lawes
           .
           And
           these
           two
           properties
           called
           
             The
             work
             of
             the
             Law
             written
             in
             their
             Hearts
             they
             shewed
             ,
          
           
           
             their
             Conscience
             bearing
             witness
             ,
             their
             Hearts
             accusing
             or
             excusing
          
           
           
             one
             another
          
           .
           The
           Conscience
           being
           but
           a
           correspondency
           and
           relation
           of
           a
           Man's
           Spirit
           unto
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           bind
           or
           unbind
           ,
           condemn
           or
           absolve
           him
           .
           Moreover
           the
           good
           Laws
           the
           Heathen
           made
           to
           punish
           the
           evils
           forbidden
           ,
           and
           to
           draw
           People
           to
           practice
           the
           good
           commanded
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           the
           endeavour
           of
           many
           of
           them
           to
           act
           accordingly
           ,
           argues
           the
           Unity
           of
           both
           Laws
           .
           The
           reason
           of
           which
           unity
           is
           the
           unchangeableness
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           alway
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           What
           need
           was
           there
           of
           the
           repetition
           and
           renovation
           of
           this
           Law
           ?
           Or
           if
           there
           was
           need
           ,
           Why
           was
           it
           not
           sooner
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           To
           the
           former
           Branch
           ,
           though
           Nature
           brought
           the
           same
           things
           ,
           yet
           it
           did
           it
           very
           weakly
           ,
           and
           many
           conclusions
           were
           obliterated
           ,
           and
           others
           much
           obscured
           ;
           and
           all
           Mens
           hearts
           were
           weakly
           drawn
           to
           obey
           this
           Law
           ,
           very
           strong
           to
           obey
           the
           Law
           of
           sin
           .
           And
           although
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           could
           
           scarce
           never
           have
           been
           extinguished
           ,
           in
           Principles
           and
           Grounds
           ,
           yet
           it
           might
           ,
           and
           was
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           been
           more
           in
           Applications
           .
           Men
           took
           evil
           for
           good
           ,
           and
           good
           for
           evil
           ,
           and
           grew
           more
           and
           more
           vain
           in
           their
           imaginations
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           latter
           Branch
           ,
           Man's
           heart
           was
           not
           after
           his
           Fall
           throughly
           humbled
           ,
           but
           thought
           his
           own
           reason
           sufficient
           for
           his
           Guide
           ;
           therefore
           God
           would
           leave
           the
           World
           a
           while
           to
           try
           them
           ,
           and
           let
           them
           see
           their
           own
           weakness
           .
           Besides
           ,
           sin
           was
           not
           come
           quickly
           to
           such
           a
           pitch
           and
           height
           ,
           as
           afterward
           it
           did
           ,
           and
           yet
           we
           finde
           that
           God
           did
           by
           peece-meal
           ,
           and
           occasionally
           teach
           them
           this
           Law
           presently
           and
           almost
           equipollently
           before
           its
           solemn
           Proclamation
           .
           The
           Unity
           of
           these
           two
           Laws
           lets
           you
           see
           ,
           as
           the
           constancy
           and
           Immutability
           of
           your
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           as
           other
           Law-givers
           ,
           who
           build
           ,
           and
           pull
           down
           ,
           and
           whom
           a
           Man
           knows
           ,
           as
           well
           how
           to
           please
           ,
           as
           shape
           a
           
           Coat
           for
           the
           Moon
           ;
           So
           also
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           obedience
           of
           Mankind
           to
           the
           Moral
           Law.
           'T
           is
           as
           inseparable
           ,
           as
           it
           s
           very
           being
           ,
           it
           being
           impossible
           to
           receive
           a
           being
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           it
           a
           bond
           of
           obligation
           .
           Men
           when
           they
           sin
           spurn
           not
           only
           against
           Moses
           ,
           but
           against
           very
           Nature
           .
           He
           that
           owns
           the
           ground
           owns
           the
           Fruit
           also
           .
           We
           are
           not
           our
           own
           in
           any
           of
           our
           actions
           .
           And
           how
           easie
           a
           way
           Men
           have
           to
           choak
           temptations
           to
           Atheisme
           !
           Let
           them
           take
           leave
           to
           deny
           Moses
           ,
           and
           trample
           him
           under-foot
           ,
           yet
           in
           their
           Souls
           they
           finde
           written
           in
           very
           legible
           Letters
           ,
           every
           Commandment
           of
           this
           Law
           :
           't
           was
           born
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           suckt
           from
           Natures
           own
           instruction
           .
           Why
           then
           should
           they
           suspect
           the
           Law
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           think
           it
           a
           trick
           foysted
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           deprive
           them
           of
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           Nature
           bearing
           witness
           that
           Moses
           is
           no
           Deceiver
           ?
           Finally
           ,
           How
           inexcusable
           Men
           are
           ,
           that
           live
           in
           such
           an
           Age
           ,
           wherein
           they
           have
           
           both
           these
           Laws
           ;
           One
           to
           confirm
           the
           other
           ?
           Two
           witnesses
           ,
           if
           both
           accuse
           us
           at
           the
           last
           Day
           ,
           how
           shall
           we
           escape
           condemnation
           ?
           Manifold
           are
           the
           uses
           this
           written
           Law
           of
           God
           doth
           serve
           unto
           :
           Some
           common
           to
           the
           Elect
           and
           Reprobate
           ,
           Viz.
           to
           shew
           the
           excellency
           of
           Man's
           Nature
           before
           the
           Fall
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           power
           perfectly
           to
           keep
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           excellency
           of
           that
           supernatural
           condition
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           when
           there
           shall
           be
           the
           same
           ,
           yea
           ,
           a
           more
           glorious
           power
           :
           and
           the
           corruption
           of
           our
           present
           condition
           ,
           how
           short
           we
           come
           of
           due
           perfection
           :
           and
           the
           Lord
           's
           right
           ,
           notwithstanding
           to
           require
           perfect
           obedience
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           punish
           us
           for
           default
           in
           the
           least
           point
           .
           It
           serves
           also
           to
           illustrate
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           obtenebrated
           by
           the
           Fall
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           incorrupted
           Nature
           being
           the
           same
           in
           substance
           with
           the
           Decalogue
           ;
           also
           to
           discover
           and
           convince
           all
           Men
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           their
           obnoxiousness
           to
           eternal
           
           Death
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Bridle
           to
           restrain
           them
           from
           gross
           sins
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           Men
           are
           taught
           thereby
           what
           a
           one
           God
           is
           ,
           and
           how
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           worshipped
           ,
           either
           proper
           and
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Elect
           ,
           it
           serves
           as
           a
           guide
           to
           point
           thèm
           to
           Christ
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           and
           to
           kindle
           a
           desire
           in
           them
           to
           seek
           eternal
           righteousness
           and
           salvation
           by
           him
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Rule
           of
           Thankfulness
           ,
           for
           the
           Redemption
           purchased
           by
           him
           .
           Every
           Man
           should
           be
           thankful
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           he
           can
           for
           a
           benefit
           received
           .
           What
           better
           Rule
           can
           a
           Christian
           have
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           God
           hath
           made
           ▪
           
             He
             hath
             shewed
             thee
             ,
             O
             Man
             ,
             what
             is
             good
             :
             and
             what
             doth
             the
             Lord
             require
             of
             thee
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             justly
             ,
             to
             love
             mercy
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             humbly
             with
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ?
             Micah
             6.
             8.
             
             Tit.
          
           2.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
        
         
           Qu.
           Why
           have
           you
           dwelt
           so
           long
           upon
           this
           point
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           To
           work
           in
           you
           ,
           whose
           dwelling
           the
           Lord
           is
           ,
           a
           detestation
           
           of
           the
           Antinomian
           Errours
           .
           Many
           have
           cut
           off
           some
           uses
           of
           the
           moral
           Law
           ,
           or
           falsly
           glossed
           upon
           it
           ;
           but
           few
           would
           ever
           wholly
           abrogate
           it
           ,
           but
           this
           unhappy
           Sect.
           Like
           Nero
           ,
           who
           wished
           Rome
           had
           but
           one
           Neck
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           cut
           it
           off
           at
           one
           blow
           :
           So
           these
           would
           deal
           with
           this
           Law
           of
           Moses
           .
           It
           follows
           not
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           is
           come
           in
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Law
           must
           go
           out
           .
           Hagar
           
           so
           long
           as
           she
           is
           obedient
           ,
           may
           dwell
           in
           Abraham's
           House
           .
           To
           
           make
           it
           clear
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           decalogue
           pertains
           to
           Christians
           ,
           consider
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           it
           is
           confirmed
           by
           
           Christ
           .
           2.
           
           Commanded
           to
           Christians
           
           by
           the
           Apostle
           .
           3.
           
           Established
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           how
           it
           teacheth
           
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           that
           Justification
           cannot
           be
           had
           without
           that
           perfect
           righteousness
           which
           the
           Law
           requires
           ,
           or
           satisfaction
           for
           unrighteousness
           ,
           and
           that
           Men
           ought
           to
           study
           and
           endeavour
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           observation
           of
           it
           is
           a
           testimony
           of
           our
           
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           dwelleth
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           you
           heard
           in
           a
           former
           discourse
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           Christians
           are
           not
           justified
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           neither
           do
           they
           receive
           the
           promise
           by
           it
           ,
           therefore
           it
           pertains
           not
           at
           all
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           The
           consequence
           is
           false
           ,
           unless
           they
           could
           prove
           there
           were
           no
           other
           necessary
           uses
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           we
           have
           shewed
           many
           ,
           and
           there
           's
           a
           number
           more
           .
        
         
           
             Obj.
             2d
          
           .
           If
           believers
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           under
           Grace
           ,
           to
           them
           the
           Law
           doth
           not
           pertain
           ;
           but
           the
           former
           is
           true
           ,
           Ergo
           ,
           the
           latter
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           fallacy
           termed
           from
           ambiguous
           ,
           or
           that
           which
           may
           be
           taken
           more
           wayes
           than
           one
           .
           Not
           to
           be
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           rule
           of
           life
           ,
           for
           we
           are
           inclined
           and
           disposed
           by
           God's
           free
           Spirit
           to
           the
           willing
           obedience
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           to
           be
           delivered
           from
           the
           burden
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           exacting
           in
           our
           own
           Persons
           perfect
           
           obedience
           ,
           as
           necessary
           to
           life
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           malediction
           of
           it
           due
           to
           disobedience
           :
           these
           we
           are
           freed
           from
           by
           Christ
           .
           To
           be
           under
           grace
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           justified
           and
           regenerate
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           Christians
           are
           mortified
           and
           dead
           to
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           Ans
           .
           The
           same
           fallacy
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           solution
           .
           Believers
           are
           moreover
           freed
           from
           that
           irratation
           to
           sin
           ,
           which
           is
           effected
           in
           unregenerate
           Men
           by
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           
             Obj.
             4th
          
           .
           But
           now
           we
           are
           delivered
           from
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           being
           dead
           wherein
           we
           were
           held
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           The
           same
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostle
           opens
           his
           meaning
           in
           the
           words
           that
           follow
           ,
           declaring
           our
           manumission
           from
           the
           servitude
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           from
           its
           rigorous
           exaction
           and
           curse
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           have
           a
           spirit
           of
           ingenuity
           to
           obey
           willingly
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           5.
           
           Gospel-Ministers
           are
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           Letter
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           The
           meaning
           is
           no
           more
           
           but
           this
           ,
           that
           their
           Ministry
           is
           more
           efficacious
           than
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Old
           Testament
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           6.
           
           If
           the
           Law
           pertain
           to
           Christians
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           under
           the
           curse
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           the
           latter
           is
           false
           ,
           Ergo
           ,
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           Answ
           .
           The
           meaning
           of
           those
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           consequence
           of
           the
           Connexion
           is
           grounded
           ,
           is
           plainly
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           that
           think
           Righteousness
           to
           come
           by
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           promise
           themselves
           Eternal
           life
           thereby
           ,
           are
           under
           the
           curse
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           Christians
           are
           no
           longer
           under
           a
           School-Master
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           1.
           
           The
           place
           is
           impertinent
           ,
           for
           it
           speaks
           of
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           mainly
           ,
           if
           not
           only
           .
           2.
           
           If
           at
           all
           of
           the
           moral
           ,
           the
           consequence
           is
           denyed
           ,
           for
           though
           they
           be
           not
           under
           a
           School-Master
           ,
           as
           the
           faithful
           under
           the
           Old
           Testament
           were
           ,
           yet
           it
           follows
           not
           that
           obligation
           to
           obedience
           is
           taken
           away
           .
        
         
         
           Obj.
           8.
           
           Christians
           are
           redeemed
           from
           the
           Laws
           subjection
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           Not
           simply
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           owed
           no
           more
           obedience
           ;
           but
           so
           far
           forth
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           bound
           to
           a
           perfect
           fulfilling
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           unfeigned
           assent
           and
           consent
           shall
           be
           accepted
           .
        
         
           Obj.
           9.
           
           Stand
           fast
           in
           the
           liberty
           wherewith
           Christ
           hath
           made
           us
           free
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           From
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law.
           
        
         
           Obj.
           10.
           
           Against
           Spiritual
           Men
           there
           is
           no
           Law.
           
        
         
           Ans
           .
           To
           hold
           their
           Consciences
           under
           guilt
           ,
           yet
           they
           must
           be
           taught
           their
           duty
           by
           this
           holy
           ,
           and
           just
           ,
           and
           good
           Law.
           
        
         
           Obj.
           11.
           
           The
           Law
           is
           not
           made
           for
           a
           righteous
           Man.
           
        
         
           Ans
           .
           The
           meaning
           is
           ,
           believers
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           regenerate
           by
           God's
           spirit
           ,
           apply
           themselves
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           without
           constraint
           or
           terrifying
           ;
           having
           the
           habit
           of
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           in
           themselves
           ,
           as
           an
           inward
           and
           
           living
           Law.
           They
           have
           no
           need
           of
           the
           horror
           and
           constraint
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           also
           being
           justified
           by
           Christ
           ,
           they
           are
           freed
           from
           the
           condemnation
           of
           it
           ,
           seeing
           that
           a
           Soveraign
           pardon
           stayeth
           and
           endeth
           all
           Actions
           and
           Condemnations
           grounded
           upon
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           Great
           Houses
           ,
           with
           the
           Gardens
           ,
           Orchards
           ,
           Parks
           and
           Grounds
           belonging
           to
           them
           ,
           have
           their
           bounds
           and
           limits
           made
           by
           Walls
           ,
           Pales
           and
           Hedges
           .
           That
           great
           glorious
           House
           which
           Ezekiah
           saw
           in
           a
           Vision
           
           had
           its
           limit
           .
           
             This
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             the
             whole
             limit
             thereof
             round
             about
             shall
             be
             most
             Holy
             :
          
           God
           is
           said
           to
           
             have
             determined
             the
          
           
           
             bounds
             of
             all
             Mens
             Habitations
             upon
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Ten
           Commandments
           of
           the
           Moral
           Law
           ,
           are
           the
           Bounds
           ,
           Walls
           ,
           Pales
           ,
           and
           Hedges
           set
           round
           about
           the
           House
           ,
           wherein
           you
           ,
           that
           are
           Saints
           on
           Earth
           ,
           inhabit
           ,
           beyond
           which
           you
           may
           not
           pass
           ,
           but
           must
           
           keep
           within
           this
           compass
           .
           As
           the
           Waters
           dwelling
           within
           the
           great
           Channel
           have
           their
           bounds
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           commanded
           to
           keep
           ,
           and
           forbidden
           to
           transgress
           ,
           pass
           ,
           or
           go
           over
           .
           
             I
             establish
          
           (
           saith
           God
           to
           
           
             Job
             )
             my
             Decree
             upon
             it
             ,
          
           (
           speaking
           
           of
           the
           Sea
           )
           
             break
             up
             for
             it
             my
             Decreed
             place
             ,
             set
             Bars
             and
             Doors
          
           
           
             to
             it
          
           ,
           (
           Figurative
           terms
           to
           express
           the
           concavities
           wherein
           the
           Sea
           is
           enclosed
           )
           
             and
             said
             ,
             hitherto
             shalt
          
           
           
             thou
             come
             and
             no
             further
             ,
             and
             here
             shall
             thy
             proud
             Waves
             be
             stayed
             .
          
           You
           are
           commanded
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           to
           keep
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           your
           Decreed
           place
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           bound
           to
           keep
           within
           them
           under
           a
           greater
           penalty
           ,
           than
           that
           which
           was
           laid
           upon
           Shimei
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           confined
           to
           his
           House
           by
           Solomon
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Hierusalem
           ,
           the
           Walls
           whereof
           were
           his
           utmost
           limits
           .
           
             The
             King
             sent
             and
             called
             for
          
           
           
             Shimei
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             build
             thee
             an
             House
             in
             Hierusalem
             ,
             and
             dwell
             there
             ,
             and
             go
             not
             forth
             thence
          
           
           
             any
             whether
             :
             For
             it
             shall
             be
             that
             on
             the
             Day
             thou
             goest
             out
             ,
             and
             passest
             over
             the
             Brook
             Kidron
             ,
             that
             thou
             shalt
             surely
             dye
             .
          
           Abide
           within
           :
           So
           long
           as
           you
           do
           so
           ,
           
             you
             abide
          
           
           
             with
             God.
             Cursed
             be
             the
             Man
             ,
          
           
           
             whose
             Heart
             departeth
             from
             the
             Lord.
             As
             a
             Bird
             that
             wandereth
          
           
           
             from
             her
             Nest
             ,
             so
             is
             a
             Man
             that
             wandereth
             from
             his
             place
             .
             Thou
             hast
             rebuked
             the
             proud
             that
             are
          
           
           
             cursed
             ,
             who
             do
             erre
             from
             thy
             Commandements
             .
             Thou
             hast
             trodden
          
           
           
             down
             all
             them
             that
             erre
             from
             thy
             Statutes
             .
             Take
             heed
             Brethren
             lest
             there
             be
             in
             any
             of
             you
             an
             evil
          
           
           
             Heart
             of
             unbelief
             ,
             in
             departing
             from
             the
             living
             God.
             Every
             Sin
          
           
           small
           and
           great
           ,
           
             is
             a
             transgression
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           Exceeds
           the
           bounds
           which
           God
           by
           his
           Law
           hath
           appointed
           unto
           Men
           ,
           for
           the
           moderating
           &
           regulating
           of
           their
           thoughts
           words
           and
           actions
           .
           
             And
             every
             transgression
             and
             disobedience
          
           ,
           every
           commission
           and
           omission
           
             received
             a
             just
             recompence
             of
             reward
             .
          
           
        
         
         
           If
           at
           any
           time
           through
           frailty
           ,
           or
           violence
           of
           temptation
           ,
           you
           pass
           these
           bounds
           .
           If
           at
           any
           time
           said
           I
           ?
           Alass
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           every
           Day
           both
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           and
           deed
           ?
           
             There
             is
             not
             a
             just
             Man
             upon
          
           
           
             Earth
             that
             doth
             good
             ,
             and
             sinneth
          
           
           not
           .
           In
           many
           things
           we
           offend
           all
           .
           David
           ,
           a
           Man
           after
           God's
           own
           heart
           ,
           passed
           these
           bounds
           ,
           oft
           through
           infirmity
           ,
           once
           most
           abominably
           .
           Well
           ,
           consider
           what
           is
           to
           be
           done
           after
           such
           excursions
           .
           
             Consider
             your
             wayes
             in
             your
             hearts
             .
          
           
           Bend
           your
           minds
           very
           diligently
           ,
           weigh
           ,
           ponder
           ,
           think
           seriously
           with
           your selves
           what
           you
           have
           done
           .
           Most
           Men
           are
           guilty
           of
           this
           neglect
           .
           
           
             No
             Man
             repenteth
             of
             his
             wickedness
             ,
             saying
             ,
             What
             have
             I
             done
             ?
          
           
           
             Remember
             this
             ,
             and
             shew
             your selves
             Men
             ,
             bring
             it
             again
             to
             mind
             O
             ye
             Transgressors
             .
             Know
             therefore
          
           
           
             that
             it
             is
             an
             evil
             ,
             and
             bitter
             thing
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             forsaken
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God.
          
           Be
           ashamed
           and
           confounded
           to
           have
           been
           found
           
           out
           of
           the
           bounds
           of
           your
           House
           .
           
             Then
             shalt
             thou
             remember
             thy
             ways
          
           
           
             and
             be
             ashamed
             .
             What
             fruit
             had
             ye
          
           
           
             then
             in
             those
             things
             ,
             whereof
             ye
             are
             now
             ashamed
             ?
          
           Let
           it
           not
           be
           said
           of
           you
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           Jewes
           in
           Jeremyah's
           time
           .
           
             Were
             they
             ashamed
             when
             they
             had
          
           
           
             committed
             abomination
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             at
             all
             ashamed
             ,
             neither
          
           Let
           the
           review
           ,
           remembrance
           and
           thought
           of
           every
           ordinary
           sinful
           digression
           ,
           by
           rash
           anger
           ,
           or
           any
           bitter
           expression
           against
           Wife
           ,
           Husband
           ,
           Childe
           ,
           Servant
           ,
           Neighbour
           ,
           by
           vain
           ,
           empty
           ,
           idle
           ,
           unprofitable
           conference
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           by
           intemperance
           in
           Eating
           or
           Drinking
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           little
           beyond
           necessity
           ,
           or
           honest
           delight
           ,
           making
           you
           unfit
           for
           divine
           service
           in
           either
           of
           your
           Callings
           ,
           by
           immoderate
           sleeping
           ,
           or
           not
           being
           up
           as
           early
           for
           God
           ,
           as
           for
           your selves
           ,
           or
           spending
           more
           time
           in
           dressing
           your
           Bodies
           than
           your
           Souls
           ,
           by
           wanton
           glances
           of
           your
           Eyes
           ,
           or
           
           lusting
           after
           strange
           Flesh
           ,
           or
           abusing
           the
           lawful
           duty
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           by
           envying
           and
           grieving
           at
           the
           outward
           welfare
           of
           others
           ,
           or
           discontentment
           with
           your
           own
           health
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           credit
           ;
           or
           carking
           distrustful
           caring
           for
           to
           morrow
           ,
           or
           hasting
           to
           be
           rich
           ,
           by
           passing
           rash
           censure
           upon
           the
           spiritual
           estate
           of
           others
           ,
           or
           speaking
           of
           their
           faults
           and
           follies
           with
           mirth
           ;
           by
           silence
           at
           the
           unsavory
           speeches
           of
           any
           ,
           or
           conniving
           at
           their
           miscarriages
           ,
           not
           reproving
           them
           at
           least
           by
           discountenance
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           giving
           them
           offence
           ,
           by
           having
           too
           great
           a
           hankering
           of
           heart
           after
           things
           not
           evil
           in
           themselves
           ;
           Tobacco
           ,
           Hunting
           ,
           Hawking
           ,
           Angling
           ,
           Gameing
           ,
           though
           not
           for
           gain
           ,
           but
           sport
           ;
           by
           suffering
           ,
           buying
           and
           selling
           ,
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           vile
           distractions
           to
           have
           incursions
           ,
           and
           lodging
           within
           you
           in
           holy
           Duties
           :
           Let
           the
           thoughts
           I
           say
           of
           these
           and
           numberless
           other
           sinful
           digressions
           ,
           fill
           your
           Souls
           with
           shame
           and
           blushing
           
           ing
           and
           sinful
           abhorrence
           .
           Much
           more
           if
           you
           call
           to
           mind
           grosser
           crimes
           .
           
             Then
             shall
             ye
             remember
          
           
           
             your
             own
             evil
             wayes
             and
             doings
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             good
             ,
             and
             shall
             loath
             your selves
             in
             your
             own
             sight
             for
             your
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             for
             your
             ▪
             abominations
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           let
           your
           shame
           for
           taking
           so
           many
           steps
           out
           of
           your
           Heavenly
           Fathers
           House
           ,
           or
           sense
           of
           selfloathsomeness
           ,
           hinder
           your
           return
           thither
           ;
           but
           say
           as
           that
           unclean
           spirit
           (
           for
           it
           is
           lawful
           and
           stands
           with
           godliness
           ,
           honesty
           ,
           and
           reason
           ,
           to
           learn
           of
           an
           enemy
           )
           
             I
             will
             return
          
           
           
             unto
             my
             House
             from
             whence
             I
             came
             out
             .
          
           And
           as
           that
           penitent
           Wife
           that
           had
           stept
           aside
           from
           her
           Husband
           ,
           
             I
             will
             go
             and
             return
             unto
          
           
           
             my
             first
             Husband
             ,
             for
             then
             was
             it
             better
             with
             me
             than
             now
             .
          
           So
           did
           the
           Prodigal
           resolve
           to
           do
           ,
           
             I
             will
          
           
           
             arise
             ,
             and
             go
             to
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             say
             unto
             him
             ,
             Father
             ,
             I
             have
             sinned
             against
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             before
             thee
             .
             O
             Israel
             return
             unto
             the
             Lord
          
           
           
           
             thy
             God
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             fallen
             by
             thy
             iniquity
             .
          
           Go
           and
           knock
           at
           the
           Door
           of
           Divine
           Mercy
           ,
           confess
           your
           folly
           ,
           accusing
           and
           judging
           your selves
           .
           
             Surely
             it
             is
             meet
             to
             be
             said
             unto
             God
             ,
          
           (
           who
           hath
           revealed
           himself
           not
           only
           in
           his
           Law
           by
           commanding
           and
           threatning
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           his
           promises
           of
           grace
           to
           comfort
           and
           encourage
           by
           the
           remission
           of
           sins
           ;
           so
           the
           Italian
           reads
           the
           word
           following
           :
           I
           pardon
           )
           
             I
             have
             born
             chastisement
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             offend
             any
             more
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             see
             not
             ,
             teach
             thou
             me
             :
             If
             I
             have
             done
             iniquity
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             no
             more
             .
          
           Confess
           thy
           sins
           with
           such
           an
           honest
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           broken
           heart
           ,
           and
           thou
           needest
           not
           fear
           ,
           but
           God
           will
           open
           the
           Door
           to
           thee
           ,
           and
           let
           thee
           see
           himself
           again
           .
           He
           that
           keepeth
           his
           sins
           upon
           his
           conscience
           disguiseth
           and
           dissembleth
           them
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           confess
           them
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           Men
           also
           ,
           if
           need
           require
           it
           ,
           
             shall
             not
             prosper
             ;
             but
             who
             so
          
           
           
             confesseth
             and
             forsaketh
             them
             ,
             shall
          
           
           
             finde
             mercy
          
           .
           Let
           your
           sins
           be
           of
           what
           sort
           they
           will
           ,
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           infirmity
           ,
           presumption
           ,
           those
           three
           Parables
           of
           the
           lost
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           the
           lost
           Goat
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Prodigal
           ,
           may
           give
           you
           ground
           of
           assured
           hope
           ,
           after
           such
           confession
           and
           supplication
           
           for
           a
           pardon
           ,
           that
           thou
           shalt
           not
           fail
           to
           receive
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           sense
           of
           it
           .
           
             Come
             now
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             reason
          
           
           
             together
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             though
             your
             sins
             be
             as
             Scarlet
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             white
             as
             Snow
             ,
             though
             they
          
           
           
             be
             red
             like
             Crimson
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             as
             Wool.
          
           If
           convinced
           in
           your
           own
           Consciences
           ,
           you
           give
           glory
           to
           God
           by
           a
           free
           confession
           ,
           and
           fly
           to
           his
           mercy
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           a
           lively
           conversion
           .
           
           He
           will
           quickly
           cause
           you
           to
           feel
           by
           effect
           the
           forgiveness
           of
           your
           sins
           ,
           let
           them
           be
           never
           so
           grievous
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Voice
           of
           the
           second
           of
           those
           general
           Laws
           ,
           I
           mentioned
           ,
           
           called
           the
           Law
           of
           Faith
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           which
           offereth
           and
           promiseth
           remission
           of
           sins
           and
           salvation
           ,
           
           requiring
           only
           in
           order
           hereunto
           repentance
           and
           faith
           .
           
             Repent
             ye
             ,
             and
             believe
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           The
           
           two
           great
           Gospel
           commands
           which
           you
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           am
           dealing
           ,
           have
           been
           inabled
           by
           grace
           to
           yield
           obedience
           unto
           ,
           whereby
           you
           have
           made
           the
           Lord
           your
           Habitation
           :
           Nevertheless
           they
           are
           duties
           which
           all
           the
           Days
           of
           your
           life
           you
           are
           bound
           to
           be
           doing
           :
           To
           act
           both
           these
           graces
           every
           Day
           as
           there
           is
           occasion
           ,
           and
           there
           will
           be
           occasion
           for
           acting
           both
           while
           you
           have
           a
           Day
           to
           live
           ,
           to
           renew
           your
           repentance
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           by
           your
           faith
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             The
             just
             shall
             live
             by
             his
             Faith
             :
          
           The
           meaning
           is
           ,
           he
           
           shall
           live
           healthfully
           ,
           happily
           ,
           blessedly
           ,
           
           in
           which
           sence
           living
           is
           taken
           .
           John
           4.
           51.
           1
           
           Sam.
           10.
           24.
           
           psal
           .
           38.
           19.
           1
           
           Thes
           .
           3.
           8.
           
        
         
           And
           that
           this
           is
           the
           Prophets
           meaning
           ,
           appeares
           from
           the
           scope
           and
           occasion
           of
           the
           words
           in
           the
           
             1st
             .
             Chap.
          
           he
           complains
           ,
           and
           expostulates
           ,
           
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           
           second
           the
           Lord
           answers
           ,
           the
           just
           shall
           have
           deliverance
           ,
           but
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           yet
           .
           
             The
             Vision
             is
             yet
             for
             an
          
           
           
             appointed
             time
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             end
             it
             shall
             speak
             and
             not
             lye
             ,
             though
             it
             tarry
             :
             wait
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             will
             surely
             come
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             tarry
             .
          
           The
           Prophet
           might
           have
           objected
           ,
           and
           asked
           ,
           but
           how
           shall
           the
           afflicted
           Jewes
           be
           able
           to
           live
           in
           the
           mean
           season
           ,
           for
           Seventy
           Years
           together
           ?
           The
           Lord
           answers
           by
           a
           distinction
           :
           the
           unjust
           puffes
           up
           himself
           with
           vain
           confidence
           ,
           
             But
             the
             just
             shall
          
           
           
             live
             by
             his
             Faith.
          
           Whence
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           true
           Faith
           ,
           if
           well
           mannaged
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           keep
           a
           life
           ,
           yea
           to
           make
           him
           live
           healthfully
           and
           happily
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           worst
           and
           sadest
           times
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           conclusion
           ,
           these
           Scriptures
           give
           suffrage
           :
           2
           
             Chr.
             20.
             20.
             
             Psal
             .
             27.
             13.
             
             Dan.
             6.
             23.
             
             Esa
             .
             50
             10.
             26.
             3.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             39.
             2
             
             Cor.
          
           1.
           24.
           
           And
           reasons
           grounded
           upon
           Scripture
           ,
           come
           in
           as
           Auxiliaries
           .
           1.
           
           From
           the
           Object
           of
           Faith
           ,
           namely
           the
           promises
           which
           
           are
           meet
           matter
           to
           maintain
           life
           .
           
             Phil.
             2.
             16.
             
             John
             6.
             63.
             
             Jer.
             15.
             16.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             2.
             
             Esay
             55.
             1.
             12.
             3.
             66.
             11.
             
             Cant.
             2.
             5.
             
             Job
          
           15.
           11.
           2.
           
           From
           the
           Nature
           and
           Office
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           rest
           upon
           God's
           faithfulness
           ,
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           these
           promises
           ,
           it
           certifies
           and
           assures
           the
           Soul
           ,
           that
           all
           shall
           certainly
           be
           made
           good
           .
           
             Psal
             .
             89.
             34.
             
             Numb
             .
          
           23.
           19.
           
           By
           this
           means
           saith
           gives
           a
           Christian
           actual
           present
           possession
           of
           all
           good
           things
           ,
           even
           in
           their
           absence
           ;
           
             Faith
             is
             the
             substance
          
           
           
             hoped
             for
          
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           it
           gives
           substance
           to
           things
           that
           have
           no
           Beeing
           ,
           
             The
             evidence
             of
             things
             not
             seen
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           both
           convinceth
           the
           judgment
           ,
           that
           such
           things
           must
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           and
           it
           makes
           the
           mind
           conceive
           them
           really
           present
           .
           
             Joh.
             8.
             56.
             1
             
             Cor.
          
           10.
           3.
           3.
           
           From
           the
           fruits
           ,
           or
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           the
           Children
           and
           Daughters
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           are
           attendant
           on
           her
           ,
           and
           helpful
           to
           her
           ,
           in
           maintaining
           life
           ,
           namely
           hope
           ,
           which
           keeps
           the
           heart
           alive
           ,
           
           by
           expecting
           better
           ,
           when
           things
           are
           at
           the
           worst
           ,
           banisheth
           despair
           ,
           is
           compared
           to
           an
           Helmet
           and
           Anchor
           .
           2.
           
           Joy
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           juice
           of
           Faith
           ,
           the
           Souls
           strength
           ,
           banisheth
           sorrow
           ,
           eats
           up
           all
           Earthly
           griefs
           3.
           
           Courage
           and
           boldness
           ,
           which
           expells
           fear
           .
           4.
           
           Love
           ,
           this
           makes
           bitter
           things
           sweet
           ,
           causing
           a
           cheerful
           willingness
           to
           suffer
           the
           hardest
           things
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           party
           beloved
           .
           5.
           
           From
           a
           singular
           property
           and
           power
           that
           is
           in
           Faith
           ,
           to
           break
           through
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           leap
           over
           all
           carnal
           objections
           ,
           and
           remove
           all
           impediments
           ,
           Rom.
           4.
           18
           —
           22.
           
        
         
           Qu.
           How
           may
           we
           mannage
           our
           Faith
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           maintain
           this
           life
           of
           joy
           and
           comforts
           ?
        
         
           Ans
           .
           Your
           care
           must
           be
           to
           make
           this
           sure
           ,
           not
           only
           that
           you
           are
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           God's
           special
           Covenant
           (
           to
           them
           that
           are
           out
           of
           this
           belong
           no
           promises
           ,
           nothing
           but
           threatnings
           and
           curses
           )
           but
           also
           that
           these
           special
           qualifications
           are
           in
           you
           ,
           which
           are
           annexed
           
           to
           particular
           promises
           ,
           the
           fruition
           whereof
           depends
           upon
           the
           practice
           of
           some
           choice
           part
           of
           obedience
           ,
           which
           if
           you
           neglect
           ,
           you
           do
           but
           presume
           and
           tempt
           God
           in
           making
           title
           ,
           and
           laying
           claim
           to
           them
           .
           Compare
           Psal
           .
           91.
           11
           ,
           12.
           with
           Mat.
           4.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           done
           ,
           learn
           Four
           things
           concerning
           the
           promises
           :
           1.
           
           The
           matter
           ,
           which
           is
           supply
           of
           all
           good
           ,
           and
           deliverance
           from
           all
           evil
           :
           2.
           
           The
           kind
           or
           quality
           of
           them
           ;
           the
           principle
           promise
           indeed
           ,
           is
           absolute
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           rest
           are
           conditional
           ,
           these
           shall
           all
           be
           literally
           fulfilled
           for
           you
           ,
           so
           far
           forth
           as
           they
           may
           be
           subservient
           to
           that
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           manner
           of
           propounding
           them
           ;
           some
           promises
           are
           expresly
           declared
           ,
           both
           general
           and
           special
           ones
           ,
           others
           are
           by
           consequence
           implyed
           in
           the
           examples
           or
           prayers
           of
           the
           faithful
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           several
           wayes
           of
           God's
           performing
           his
           promises
           .
           Sometimes
           he
           gives
           his
           People
           the
           very
           
           thing
           he
           promiseth
           :
           Sometimes
           he
           denyeth
           that
           ,
           and
           gives
           them
           some
           thing
           equipollent
           proportionable
           instead
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           which
           he
           knows
           is
           far
           better
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           You
           must
           in
           every
           state
           of
           life
           ,
           when
           you
           finde
           need
           ,
           set
           your
           Faith
           on
           work
           ,
           both
           to
           fetch
           in
           provision
           out
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           to
           prepare
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           apply
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           way
           to
           bring
           in
           provision
           (
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           life
           )
           is
           by
           the
           memory
           :
           whatsoever
           faith
           doth
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           it
           doth
           it
           by
           the
           help
           of
           this
           faculty
           ,
           Heb.
           12
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           Forgetfulness
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           fainting
           in
           all
           time
           ,
           therefore
           of
           need
           :
           when-ever
           you
           are
           brought
           to
           any
           streight
           ,
           that
           you
           can
           see
           no
           way
           of
           escape
           ,
           or
           means
           of
           relief
           ,
           but
           begin
           to
           faint
           and
           sink
           under
           distress
           and
           vexation
           of
           mind
           ,
           call
           to
           mind
           such
           promises
           ,
           as
           are
           fitted
           to
           your
           condition
           .
           For
           there
           can
           be
           no
           condition
           imagined
           ,
           but
           there
           are
           promises
           suited
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           
           a
           Christian
           wisdome
           must
           be
           to
           accommodate
           the
           remedy
           to
           the
           sore
           and
           malady
           of
           his
           heart
           .
           Enquire
           what
           word
           there
           is
           in
           God's
           Book
           to
           still
           the
           tempests
           and
           distempers
           of
           your
           spirits
           ,
           and
           then
           make
           application
           of
           it
           :
           Promises
           faithfully
           remembered
           and
           well
           digested
           ,
           will
           arm
           and
           fortifie
           your
           Souls
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           put
           any
           case
           of
           trouble
           inward
           or
           outward
           ,
           and
           come
           off
           victoriously
           and
           triumphantly
           .
           Put
           case
           you
           be
           as
           poor
           as
           
             Job
             ,
             Lazarus
          
           ,
           the
           Prophets
           Widdow
           :
           Call
           to
           mind
           the
           promises
           of
           temporal
           blessings
           in
           abundance
           .
           Put
           case
           you
           be
           persecuted
           by
           the
           tongues
           or
           hands
           of
           wicked
           Men
           ,
           call
           to
           mind
           the
           promises
           ,
           that
           you
           shall
           be
           delivered
           ,
           &
           your
           enemies
           confounded
           .
           Put
           case
           your
           hearts
           be
           heavy
           for
           some
           great
           losses
           of
           Goods
           or
           Friends
           :
           Call
           to
           mind
           the
           promises
           ,
           that
           you
           shall
           be
           gainers
           by
           your
           losses
           .
           Put
           case
           your
           spirits
           be
           wounded
           with
           the
           sense
           of
           Divine
           wrath
           :
           
           Call
           to
           mind
           the
           promises
           of
           pardon
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           rest
           .
           Put
           case
           your
           Graces
           be
           weak
           ,
           and
           corruptions
           strong
           :
           Call
           to
           mind
           the
           promises
           of
           sanctification
           and
           quickening
           .
           Put
           case
           some
           great
           eminent
           danger
           threaten
           you
           :
           Call
           to
           mind
           the
           promises
           ,
           that
           nothing
           shall
           hurt
           you
           ;
           that
           every
           thing
           that
           befalls
           you
           ,
           shall
           work
           together
           for
           your
           spiritual
           and
           eternal
           good
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Provision
           thus
           brought
           in
           by
           the
           Memory
           ,
           the
           next
           work
           of
           Faith
           ,
           is
           to
           prepare
           and
           make
           it
           fit
           nourishment
           .
           This
           is
           done
           by
           searching
           for
           ,
           and
           finding
           out
           that
           Grace
           ,
           or
           part
           of
           obedience
           ,
           upon
           which
           ,
           the
           fruition
           of
           the
           promise
           depends
           ;
           to
           which
           sufficient
           hath
           been
           spoken
           already
           :
           nor
           will
           it
           be
           disheartned
           for
           weakness
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           truth
           ,
           yea
           ,
           if
           no
           more
           than
           a
           true
           desire
           .
           Mat.
           5.
           3
           —
           6.
           
           Neh.
           1.
           11.
           
        
         
           The
           third
           and
           last
           chief
           work
           of
           Faith
           ,
           is
           application
           of
           the
           promises
           
           to
           your selves
           in
           particular
           ,
           
           this
           is
           feeding
           upon
           the
           provisions
           brought
           in
           and
           dressed
           .
           Faith
           first
           does
           its
           utmost
           ,
           to
           assure
           the
           soul
           ,
           
           that
           what
           God
           hath
           promised
           ,
           is
           already
           done
           .
           Mark
           11.
           24.
           15.
           28.
           
           Job
           13.
           15.
           
           Yea
           ,
           and
           it
           makes
           it
           
           good
           thus
           .
           1.
           
           It
           hath
           Christ
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           all
           .
           2.
           
           It
           hath
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           thing
           promised
           ,
           as
           good
           ,
           or
           better
           .
           3.
           
           When
           it
           findes
           much
           ado
           ;
           It
           goes
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           seeks
           help
           of
           him
           .
           Mark
           9.
           24.
           2
           
           Chr.
           20.
           12.
           
           Psal
           .
           73.
           23.
           24.
           27.
           and
           concludes
           with
           the
           Psalmist
           60.
           12.
           73.
           1.
           
        
         
           You
           will
           be
           sure
           to
           finde
           ,
           while
           you
           live
           here
           on
           Earth
           ,
           the
           Devil
           ever
           anon
           throwing
           his
           Fiery
           darts
           into
           your
           Souls
           .
           You
           must
           take
           the
           Apostles
           advice
           ,
           to
           stand
           alwayes
           Armed
           with
           the
           whole
           Armour
           of
           God.
           
             Above
             all
             ,
             taking
             the
             Shield
          
           
           
             of
             Faith
             ,
             whereby
             ye
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             quench
             all
             his
             Fiery
             Darts
             .
          
        
         
         
         
         
      
       
         
         
           THE
           EIGHTH
           SERMON
           .
        
         
           YOu
           have
           heard
           what
           the
           Daily
           Duty
           is
           ,
           of
           all
           who
           live
           and
           dwell
           in
           God
           ,
           
             viz.
             To
             live
             by
             Faith.
          
           How
           faith
           maintains
           the
           Soul
           in
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostle
           bidding
           you
           to
           take
           the
           Shield
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           to
           use
           ,
           and
           move
           ,
           and
           mannage
           it
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           Satan
           casting
           his
           Darts
           at
           you
           ,
           aimes
           at
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           kindes
           of
           his
           temptations
           .
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           a
           truth
           ,
           and
           tast
           how
           faith
           may
           be
           mannaged
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           several
           acts
           of
           Faith
           are
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           fierceness
           of
           these
           
           Darts
           of
           Satan
           may
           be
           quenched
           :
        
         
           There
           are
           six
           Fiery
           Darts
           (
           besides
           many
           others
           )
           which
           Sathan
           throwes
           at
           the
           Souls
           of
           those
           that
           dwell
           in
           God
           ,
           whereby
           he
           works
           them
           much
           disquiet
           and
           trouble
           .
           The
           first
           and
           worst
           ,
           is
           concerning
           the
           forgiveness
           of
           sins
           .
           He
           would
           and
           often
           doth
           perswade
           them
           ,
           that
           their
           sins
           are
           unpardoned
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           will
           damn
           them
           for
           their
           manifold
           transgressions
           ,
           and
           mighty
           sins
           .
           The
           apprehension
           of
           this
           fills
           their
           Souls
           with
           horror
           ,
           nor
           can
           the
           greatness
           and
           grievousness
           of
           this
           affliction
           be
           expressed
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           is
           ,
           Concerning
           their
           spiritual
           Estate
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           them
           believe
           ,
           they
           are
           yet
           in
           a
           state
           of
           Unregeneracy
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Root
           of
           the
           matter
           is
           not
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           are
           but
           painted
           Hypocrites
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           is
           ,
           Concerning
           Mortification
           of
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           Sanctification
           of
           Life
           ,
           neither
           of
           which
           they
           have
           attained
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           afraid
           they
           never
           shall
           .
        
         
         
           A
           fourth
           is
           ,
           Fear
           of
           Poverty
           ,
           and
           temporal
           Misery
           ;
           what
           will
           become
           of
           them
           in
           sickness
           and
           old
           Age
           ,
           they
           cannot
           tell
           ,
           want
           coming
           on
           them
           like
           an
           Armed
           Man
           ,
           this
           Dart
           sets
           on
           Fire
           many
           Lusts
           .
        
         
           A
           fifth
           is
           ,
           Concerning
           the
           right
           use
           of
           prosperity
           and
           adversity
           :
           Satan
           perswades
           them
           they
           neither
           do
           ,
           nor
           ever
           shall
           use
           either
           rightly
           .
        
         
           A
           sixth
           is
           ,
           Fear
           of
           falling
           away
           .
        
         
           Faith
           rightly
           mannaged
           ,
           will
           blunt
           the
           piercing
           points
           of
           all
           these
           Darts
           ,
           and
           take
           away
           all
           the
           burning
           Poyson
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           repell
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Soul
           shall
           not
           be
           hurt
           at
           all
           by
           them
           :
           though
           until
           Faith
           have
           done
           ,
           it
           suffer
           much
           affliction
           by
           each
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           not
           now
           undertake
           to
           shew
           what
           be
           the
           several
           acts
           of
           Faith
           ,
           that
           have
           force
           to
           overcome
           these
           several
           temptations
           ,
           but
           will
           declare
           very
           briefly
           ,
           what
           those
           acts
           are
           ,
           whereby
           Faith
           supports
           ,
           
           and
           settles
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           victorious
           in
           any
           trouble
           or
           affliction
           whatsoever
           ,
           inward
           or
           outward
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           applyed
           to
           any
           of
           the
           cases
           fore-mentioned
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           What
           use
           will
           this
           Doctrine
           be
           to
           those
           that
           are
           not
           under
           any
           trouble
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           manner
           of
           affliction
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           There
           is
           no
           Christian
           that
           
           is
           at
           any
           time
           of
           his
           life
           free
           from
           all
           affections
           :
           no
           Day
           comes
           
           so
           fair
           over
           any
           godly
           Man's
           head
           ,
           wherein
           he
           meets
           not
           with
           some
           matter
           of
           grief
           ,
           yea
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           
           he
           findes
           enough
           ado
           to
           sustain
           and
           master
           it
           .
           Luk.
           9.
           23.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Those
           that
           are
           now
           free
           from
           affliction
           (
           may
           ,
           they
           know
           not
           how
           soon
           )
           be
           hem'd
           in
           ,
           compassed
           about
           ,
           and
           overwhelmed
           with
           variety
           of
           afflictions
           ,
           as
           Job
           was
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
           ought
           to
           live
           in
           continual
           expectation
           
           of
           crosses
           and
           distresses
           ,
           publick
           ,
           domestical
           ,
           personal
           ;
           and
           
           although
           there
           are
           great
           hopes
           of
           peaceable
           times
           ,
           yet
           hopes
           may
           be
           
           
           frustrate
           :
           our
           sins
           are
           many
           and
           
           mighty
           ,
           which
           gives
           us
           just
           cause
           to
           fear
           God's
           judgments
           ;
           we
           have
           
           also
           Enemies
           many
           ,
           and
           politick
           ,
           and
           malicious
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           
           his
           Instruments
           are
           busie
           :
           but
           howsoever
           ,
           
           how
           calm
           soever
           the
           publick
           state
           may
           be
           ,
           yet
           afflictions
           
           and
           miseries
           may
           and
           will
           sure
           
           enough
           befall
           those
           that
           fear
           God
           ;
           If
           not
           outward
           ,
           yet
           inward
           .
           
             Many
             are
             the
             afflictions
             of
             the
             righteous
             .
          
           
           And
           manifold
           are
           their
           infirmities
           
           in
           their
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           are
           called
           by
           that
           name
           .
           Evils
           
           will
           not
           come
           the
           sooner
           ,
           because
           
           expected
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           fall
           
           the
           lighter
           .
           And
           faith
           is
           necessary
           
           that
           they
           may
           so
           do
           ,
           it
           cannot
           therefore
           but
           be
           necessary
           and
           profitable
           
           to
           acquaint
           you
           with
           the
           acts
           of
           Faith
           ,
           in
           general
           at
           least
           ;
           
           whereby
           a
           Christian
           Soul
           may
           be
           
           upheld
           in
           evil
           times
           ,
           against
           all
           
           afflictions
           and
           miseries
           whatsoever
           .
           This
           grace
           well
           acted
           ,
           will
           bring
           
           you
           under
           the
           wing
           and
           protection
           
           of
           your
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           free
           your
           Hearts
           from
           all
           fear
           and
           discouragement
           and
           disquiet
           .
        
         
           The
           acts
           of
           Faith
           ,
           effectual
           to
           
           this
           end
           ,
           are
           Nine
           in
           Number
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           Order
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           ,
           is
           an
           act
           of
           Information
           .
           Faith
           informes
           the
           Soul
           of
           these
           things
           .
           Namely
           ,
           concerning
           the
           nature
           ,
           Author
           ,
           ends
           ,
           measure
           ,
           and
           continuance
           of
           the
           affliction
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Concerning
           the
           nature
           or
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           humane
           .
           There
           
           
             hath
             no
             temptation
             overtaken
             you
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             is
             common
             to
             Man.
          
           Let
           it
           be
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           other
           Men
           as
           good
           ,
           yea
           better
           than
           you
           ,
           have
           suffered
           in
           the
           same
           kind
           ,
           drank
           of
           the
           same
           Cup
           ,
           yea
           deeper
           than
           any
           
           of
           you
           have
           yet
           done
           .
           Poverty
           ,
           sickness
           ,
           reproach
           ,
           loss
           of
           dear
           relations
           ,
           
           trouble
           of
           mind
           ;
           Job
           ,
           and
           David
           ,
           and
           Paul
           for
           example
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Macabee
           Confessors
           and
           Martyres
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Concerning
           the
           Author
           ,
           that
           who
           or
           whatsoever
           is
           the
           Instrument
           ,
           
           
           God
           is
           the
           Principle
           Agent
           .
           His
           Decree
           ordained
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           actual
           providence
           hath
           inflicted
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Touching
           the
           ends
           God
           aimes
           
           at
           in
           your
           afflictions
           .
           Among
           others
           ,
           they
           are
           these
           .
           To
           bring
           you
           to
           a
           sight
           of
           your
           sins
           long
           since
           ,
           or
           lately
           committed
           .
           To
           humble
           and
           reprove
           you
           ,
           to
           purge
           and
           refine
           you
           ,
           to
           work
           self-denyal
           in
           you
           ,
           to
           reduce
           you
           into
           the
           right
           way
           ,
           to
           quicken
           your
           devotion
           :
           To
           wean
           you
           from
           the
           love
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           long
           for
           Heaven
           .
           To
           cause
           you
           to
           relish
           mercies
           and
           comforts
           better
           .
           To
           save
           you
           from
           Damnation
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           your
           Crown
           of
           Glory
           weightier
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Touching
           the
           measure
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           than
           needs
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           than
           you
           shall
           have
           strength
           well
           to
           bear
           .
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           6.
           1
           
           Cor.
           10.
           13.
           
           All
           your
           Enemies
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           add
           one
           scruple
           more
           .
           Job
           1.
           12.
           2.
           6.
           
        
         
           Wife
           and
           loving
           Parents
           correct
           their
           Children
           in
           measure
           ,
           there
           is
           
           no
           fear
           that
           they
           will
           break
           their
           Bones
           .
           Learned
           and
           loving
           Physicians
           have
           due
           respect
           ,
           when
           they
           administer
           Doses
           to
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           Patients
           .
           Such
           a
           Father
           and
           Physician
           is
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           times
           more
           tender
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Touching
           the
           continuance
           of
           
           the
           affliction
           incumbent
           .
           Faith
           informes
           the
           Soul
           ,
           that
           the
           Diet-drink
           prescribed
           ,
           shall
           be
           no
           longer
           required
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           than
           till
           health
           be
           recovered
           .
           That
           the
           Plaster
           shall
           
           lie
           no
           longer
           on
           the
           sore
           ,
           than
           till
           the
           Cure
           be
           wrought
           ;
           that
           the
           Gold
           be
           no
           longer
           in
           the
           Fire
           ,
           than
           till
           the
           Dross
           be
           consumed
           :
           at
           longest
           it
           shall
           be
           but
           until
           Death
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           space
           until
           then
           ,
           let
           it
           be
           never
           so
           long
           ,
           is
           but
           a
           little
           moment
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           Eternity
           ;
           a
           little
           Cloud
           quickly
           passing
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           ,
           is
           a
           quickning
           exciting
           
           act
           :
           Faith
           excites
           the
           Soul
           ,
           first
           ,
           to
           make
           search
           and
           scrutiny
           into
           this
           affliction
           .
           2.
           
           To
           cast
           it self
           down
           ,
           in
           humble
           acknowledgment
           
           of
           its
           own
           desert
           ,
           and
           Gods
           
           Justice
           accusing
           and
           judging
           it self
           ,
           and
           justifying
           God
           in
           his
           sharp
           Dispensation
           .
           3.
           
           To
           pour
           out
           its
           complaint
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           cry
           for
           mercy
           ,
           and
           pardon
           of
           the
           sin
           procuring
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           for
           sanctification
           and
           removal
           of
           it
           .
           4.
           
           To
           cast
           off
           all
           purposes
           of
           falling
           into
           sin
           again
           ;
           of
           giving
           God
           any
           more
           cause
           to
           punish
           .
           5.
           
           To
           use
           all
           lawful
           meanes
           to
           get
           the
           Cross
           removed
           or
           mitigated
           .
           Jos
           .
           7.
           11.
           13
           —
           16.
           
        
         
           The
           third
           ,
           is
           an
           employing
           act
           :
           
           hear
           faith
           speaking
           thus
           ,
           
             We
             have
             no
             might
             ,
             neither
             know
             we
             what
             to
             do
             .
          
           It
           causeth
           the
           Soul
           to
           renounce
           its
           own
           wisdome
           ,
           strength
           ,
           and
           all
           confidence
           in
           the
           Creature
           ,
           draws
           the
           heart
           from
           carnal
           repose
           in
           means
           or
           friends
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           ,
           is
           an
           act
           of
           discovery
           ,
           it
           discovers
           to
           the
           Soul
           that
           sees
           no
           help
           any
           where
           else
           ,
           all-sufficiency
           of
           help
           in
           God.
           All-sufficiency
           of
           wisdome
           ,
           power
           ,
           grace
           ,
           
           mercy
           ,
           truth
           ,
           and
           love
           ;
           and
           it
           discovers
           
           also
           the
           manner
           of
           God's
           dealing
           ,
           which
           usually
           is
           to
           grant
           deliverance
           ,
           and
           send
           help
           then
           ,
           when
           to
           sense
           and
           reason
           it
           is
           furthest
           off
           .
           Deut.
           32.
           36.
           
           Jer.
           30.
           12
           —
           18.
           
           Psal
           .
           142.
           6.
           
           It
           looks
           also
           back
           upon
           former
           favours
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           Bills
           obligatory
           of
           future
           good
           things
           ,
           even
           all
           that
           God
           sees
           necessary
           .
           That
           which
           God
           hath
           once
           done
           ,
           for
           any
           of
           his
           in
           sustaining
           ,
           relieving
           ,
           and
           delivering
           them
           ;
           He
           will
           do
           over
           and
           over
           again
           for
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           inforce
           themselves
           towards
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           fifth
           ,
           is
           a
           meekening
           act
           :
           
           Faith
           makes
           the
           heart
           willing
           to
           submit
           it self
           to
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           patiently
           ,
           and
           gently
           to
           bear
           his
           corrections
           .
           And
           the
           considerations
           ,
           whereby
           Faith
           moves
           and
           prevailes
           with
           the
           soul
           to
           carry
           it self
           meekly
           under
           Gods
           hand
           ,
           are
           such
           as
           these
           ,
           first
           ,
           from
           the
           desert
           of
           sin
           :
           you
           have
           merited
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           ,
           and
           
           are
           punished
           beneath
           your
           iniquities
           .
           
           2.
           
           From
           the
           hand
           that
           layes
           this
           Rod
           upon
           the
           back
           :
           It
           is
           a
           Fatherly
           one
           that
           gives
           you
           this
           bitter
           Cup.
           3.
           
           From
           his
           predestinating
           you
           to
           be
           conformable
           to
           the
           Image
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           sorrows
           ,
           acquainted
           with
           griefs
           .
           4.
           
           From
           the
           recompence
           of
           reward
           ,
           which
           is
           infinitely
           heavier
           than
           your
           sufferings
           .
        
         
           The
           sixth
           ,
           is
           an
           act
           of
           remembrance
           .
           
           It
           causeth
           the
           soul
           to
           call
           to
           mind
           those
           sweet
           and
           gracious
           promises
           God
           hath
           made
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           to
           his
           People
           in
           their
           afflictions
           .
           1.
           
           That
           he
           will
           look
           down
           from
           Heaven
           in
           mercy
           ,
           and
           cast
           a
           gracious
           aspect
           upon
           them
           .
           2.
           
           That
           he
           will
           be
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           support
           and
           comfort
           them
           in
           their
           troubles
           .
           3.
           
           That
           he
           will
           deliver
           them
           out
           of
           trouble
           .
           4.
           
           After
           they
           have
           suffered
           a
           while
           ,
           establish
           ,
           strengthen
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           receive
           them
           to
           Glory
           ,
           where
           they
           shall
           never
           suffer
           more
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           
           presence
           have
           fulness
           of
           joy
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           right
           hand
           ,
           pleasures
           that
           shall
           please
           for
           ever
           more
           .
        
         
           A
           seventh
           ,
           is
           an
           act
           of
           recumbency
           ,
           
           a
           resting
           ,
           rolling
           ,
           relying
           act
           ,
           casting
           the
           Soul
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           staying
           there
           ,
           clasping
           ,
           a
           desiring
           ,
           depending
           ,
           committing
           it self
           to
           divine
           providence
           ,
           with
           assured
           trust
           and
           confidence
           ,
           that
           all
           shall
           be
           well
           ,
           because
           all
           shall
           end
           well
           ,
           though
           sense
           and
           reason
           say
           never
           so
           much
           to
           the
           contrary
           ;
           this
           confidence
           doth
           as
           it
           were
           oblige
           ,
           and
           bind
           the
           Lord
           to
           do
           his
           People
           good
           .
           Psal
           .
           37.
           40.
           57.
           1.
           
           &
           147.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Es
           .
           26.
           3.
           
           Jer.
           39.
           18.
           
        
         
           The
           eighth
           ,
           is
           an
           act
           of
           expectation
           ,
           
           waiting
           for
           comfort
           and
           deliverance
           ,
           referring
           both
           time
           ,
           and
           meanes
           ,
           and
           manner
           unto
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           nineth
           and
           last
           ,
           is
           an
           act
           
           of
           rejoycing
           and
           triumphing
           :
           the
           former
           it
           doth
           ,
           because
           it
           feels
           the
           Physick
           to
           work
           kindly
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           in
           assurance
           of
           a
           blessed
           issue
           .
        
         
         
           There
           are
           besides
           these
           many
           several
           Laws
           ,
           which
           you
           that
           dwell
           in
           God
           are
           bound
           to
           observe
           continually
           .
           A
           few
           of
           them
           I
           shall
           commend
           unto
           your
           practice
           ,
           you
           must
           be
           alway
           watching
           ,
           alway
           working
           ,
           alway
           rejoycing
           ,
           and
           alway
           praying
           ,
           and
           alway
           giving
           thanks
           ,
           and
           alway
           ready
           to
           remove
           out
           of
           the
           lower
           Rooms
           ,
           wherein
           you
           live
           into
           higher
           ,
           whither
           you
           shall
           hear
           a
           voice
           saying
           ,
           come
           up
           hither
           .
        
         
           Every
           one
           in
           this
           House
           must
           be
           ever-more
           working
           ,
           watching
           .
           They
           ought
           not
           to
           sleep
           at
           any
           time
           :
           
             Ye
             Brethren
             are
             all
             the
             Children
             of
          
           
           
             the
             Light
             ,
             and
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Day
             ;
             we
             are
             not
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             nor
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             therefore
             let
             us
             not
             sleep
             as
             do
             others
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           twofold
           
           waking
           ,
           literal
           and
           metaphorical
           ;
           the
           former
           is
           sometimes
           a
           punishment
           .
           
             Thou
             holdest
             mine
             Eyes
             waking
          
           .
           It
           is
           alwayes
           a
           duty
           to
           with-hold
           your
           Eyes
           from
           immoderate
           and
           unseasonable
           sleep
           .
           How
           
           
           
             long
             will
             thou
             sleep
             ,
             O
             sluggard
             ,
             when
             wilt
             thou
             arise
             out
             of
             thy
             sleep
             !
             yet
             a
             little
             sleep
             ,
             a
             little
             slumber
             ,
             a
             little
             folding
             of
             the
             hands
             to
             sleep
             .
          
           Too
           many
           Christians
           willingly
           suffer
           this
           Thief
           to
           steal
           away
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           feed
           upon
           the
           very
           fat
           of
           their
           time
           ;
           which
           are
           a
           shame
           to
           the
           House
           they
           live
           in
           .
           It
           was
           thought
           in
           Austin's
           time
           to
           be
           an
           undecent
           thing
           ,
           for
           a
           Christian
           at
           any
           time
           of
           the
           Year
           to
           have
           the
           Sun
           beames
           finde
           him
           in
           Bed.
           How
           early
           every
           Morning
           was
           David
           up
           
           at
           his
           Devotions
           !
           
             My
             Voice
             shalt
             thou
             hear
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             O
             Lord.
             In
             the
             Morning
             will
             I
             direct
             my
             Prayer
             unto
             thee
             .
             Awake
             up
             my
             Glory
             ,
             awake
             Psaltery
             and
             Harp.
             I
             my self
             will
             awake
             early
             ;
             yea
             ,
          
           
           
             mine
             Eyes
             prevent
             the
             Night
             Watches
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             meditate
             on
             thy
             Word
             .
          
           I
           have
           awaked
           of
           my self
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           before
           I
           have
           been
           
           called
           upon
           by
           the
           Watchmen
           ,
           who
           give
           warning
           of
           the
           seasons
           of
           the
           Night
           .
           
             Yea
             ,
             at
             Mid-night
             will
             I
          
           
           
             arise
             to
             give
             thanks
             unto
             thee
             .
          
           This
           was
           ordinary
           for
           the
           Servants
           of
           
           this
           House
           to
           do
           their
           Master
           service
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           Night
           as
           Day
           .
           
             Behold
             ,
             bless
             ye
             the
             Lord
             ,
             all
             ye
          
           
           
             Servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             by
             Night
             stand
             in
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           Nothing
           was
           more
           ordinary
           in
           Primitive
           times
           ,
           in
           the
           House
           of
           godly
           great
           Men
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           Vigils
           .
           Paul
           says
           of
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           
           was
           oft
           in
           voluntary
           fastings
           ,
           which
           he
           undertook
           ,
           to
           fit
           himself
           the
           better
           for
           Supplications
           and
           Prayer
           .
           So
           oft
           in
           such
           Watchings
           .
           It
           's
           said
           
           of
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           that
           He
           
           
             continued
             all
             Night
             in
             Prayer
             to
             God.
          
           Come
           lye
           all
           Night
           in
           Sackcloth
           ye
           Ministers
           of
           my
           God.
           David
           fasted
           and
           went
           in
           ,
           and
           lay
           all
           Night
           upon
           the
           Earth
           .
           This
           
           was
           extraordinary
           literal
           watching
           for
           spiritual
           ends
           ,
           and
           for
           our
           imitation
           upon
           like
           occasions
           ;
           time
           allow'd
           to
           spend
           in
           sleep
           ,
           must
           sometimes
           be
           set
           apart
           for
           religious
           Duties
           .
           And
           every
           Night
           of
           
           of
           our
           life
           when
           we
           are
           awake
           ,
           we
           must
           take
           care
           to
           spend
           piously
           ;
           ●is
           the
           Character
           of
           a
           godly
           Man.
           
             His
             delight
             is
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             the
          
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             Law
             doth
             he
             meditate
             ,
             Day
             and
             Night
             .
             When
          
           
           
             I
             remember
             Thee
             upon
             my
             Bed
             ,
             and
             meditate
             on
             Thee
             in
             the
             Night
             Watches
             .
             With
             my
             Soul
             have
             I
             desired
          
           
           
             Thee
             in
             the
             Night
             .
             Stand
             in
          
           
           
             awe
             and
             sin
             not
             ,
             commune
             with
             your
             own
             Heart
             upon
             your
             Bed.
          
           But
           it
           is
           the
           latter
           wakeing
           and
           watching
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           chiefly
           intends
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           sleep
           as
           do
           others
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           through
           carelesness
           ,
           slacking
           ,
           giving
           over
           acts
           of
           faith
           and
           piety
           ,
           or
           doing
           them
           listlesly
           ,
           or
           perfunctorily
           ,
           sluggishly
           ,
           or
           by
           being
           lull'd
           asleep
           ,
           and
           over-burthened
           by
           worldly
           desires
           ,
           cares
           ,
           or
           pleasures
           ;
           't
           is
           an
           heedful
           observation
           of
           our selves
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           a
           serious
           ,
           careful
           ,
           and
           diligent
           circumspection
           ,
           over
           all
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           and
           ways
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           please
           God
           by
           doing
           
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           neither
           commit
           any
           sin
           ,
           nor
           omit
           any
           duty
           .
           This
           Christian
           heedfulness
           is
           very
           frequently
           
           and
           earnestly
           urged
           upon
           God's
           People
           ,
           no
           duty
           more
           .
           
             Take
             heed
          
           
           
             to
             thy self
             ,
             and
             keep
             thy
             Soul
             diligently
             ,
             take
             heed
             unto
             your selves
             lest
             ye
             forget
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             take
          
           
           
             diligent
             heed
             to
             do
             the
             Commandment
             and
             the
             Law
             ,
             take
             heed
             then
          
           
           
             that
             ye
             walk
             circumspectly
             ,
             not
             as
             fools
             ,
             but
             as
             wise
             .
             Watch
             ye
             therefore
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             ye
             know
             not
             when
             the
          
           
           
             Master
             of
             the
             House
             cometh
             ,
             at
             Evening
             ,
             or
             at
             Mid-night
             ,
          
           or
           at
           the
           
             Cock
             crowing
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             lest
             coming
             suddenly
             ,
             he
             finde
             you
             sleeping
             :
             and
             what
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             say
             unto
             all
             ,
             Watch.
          
           This
           watchfulness
           must
           be
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           what
           Saint
           Paul
           saith
           unto
           Timothy
           (
           who
           was
           as
           all
           Gospel-Ministers
           should
           be
           ,
           religious
           ,
           faithful
           Watch-men
           ,
           warning
           their
           People
           of
           spiritual
           dangers
           and
           enemies
           ,
           as
           God's
           Prophets
           of
           old
           were
           ;
           somewere
           then
           
           as
           too
           many
           are
           now
           ,
           careless
           Guids
           ,
           
           Watch-men
           in
           Name
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           truth
           ,
           wretched
           or
           rather
           wretchless
           ,
           and
           scarce
           Watch-men
           )
           he
           saith
           to
           every
           private
           Christian
           .
           
             Watch
             thou
             in
             all
             things
          
           ,
           Evil
           ,
           civil
           ,
           
           good
           .
           
             Take
             heed
             how
             ye
             hear
          
           ,
           
           
             read
             ,
             pray
             ,
             give
             Almes
          
           ;
           How
           you
           do
           the
           works
           of
           your
           particular
           Calling
           ,
           and
           even
           natural
           actions
           ,
           eat
           ,
           drink
           ,
           play
           :
           and
           watch
           over
           all
           the
           powers
           and
           parts
           both
           of
           your
           Souls
           and
           Bodies
           ,
           your
           outward
           Senses
           ,
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           Eares
           ,
           and
           tast
           ,
           and
           touch
           ,
           Job
           31.
           1.
           
           Mat.
           5.
           28.
           
           Psal
           .
           119.
           37.
           
           Esay
           33.
           15.
           
           Pro.
           23.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Your
           Tongues
           especially
           .
           Psal
           .
           39.
           1.
           37.
           30.
           
           Pro.
           15.
           4.
           7.
           23.
           18.
           20.
           25.
           11.
           1
           
           Cor.
           15.
           31.
           
           Jam.
           3.
           2.
           
           Mat.
           12.
           
           34-38
           .
           Psal
           .
           45.
           1.
           
           Eph.
           4.
           29.
           
           Col.
           4.
           6.
           
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           your
           hearts
           must
           be
           watched
           over
           .
           Pro.
           4.
           23.
           
           Heb.
           3.
           12.
           
           And
           you
           must
           watch
           especially
           against
           those
           sins
           that
           are
           most
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           whereto
           you
           are
           naturally
           most
           inclined
           ,
           Luk.
           3.
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           12.
           15.
           
           The
           Pathes
           of
           
           your
           Feet
           must
           also
           be
           pondered
           ,
           Pro.
           4.
           26.
           
           And
           this
           must
           be
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           and
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           all
           the
           days
           of
           your
           lives
           .
           Deut.
           4.
           9.
           
           Nor
           must
           you
           only
           watch
           over
           your selves
           ,
           but
           over
           your
           Brethren
           also
           .
           Heb.
           10.
           24.
           3.
           13.
           
           Gen.
           4.
           9.
           
           Lev.
           19.
           17.
           
           A
           great
           many
           reasons
           may
           quicken
           you
           to
           this
           duty
           ,
           besides
           the
           many
           Precepts
           that
           press
           it
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           your selves
           .
           1.
           
           The
           estate
           and
           condition
           wherein
           you
           stand
           .
           1.
           
           You
           are
           weak
           at
           best
           ,
           full
           of
           infirmities
           .
           Mat.
           26.
           41.
           
           As
           they
           that
           have
           weak
           sickly
           Bodies
           observe
           a
           strickt
           Dyet
           ,
           so
           should
           you
           much
           more
           be
           careful
           and
           fearful
           ,
           whose
           Souls
           are
           so
           .
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           12.
           
           Phil.
           2.
           12.
           
           Pro.
           28.
           14.
           2.
           
           You
           are
           naturally
           drowsie
           ,
           and
           therefore
           had
           need
           to
           do
           as
           the
           Nightingal
           ,
           that
           is
           said
           to
           set
           her
           Brest
           against
           a
           Thorn
           ,
           to
           keep
           her self
           from
           sleeping
           .
           Mat.
           25.
           5.
           
           Cant.
           5.
           2.
           
           Eph.
           5.
           14.
           
           The
           wise
           as
           well
           as
           foolish
           Virgins
           slept
           :
           your
           hearts
           are
           naturally
           wicked
           ,
           and
           deceitful
           ,
           and
           desperatly
           wicked
           .
           
           Jer.
           17.
           10.
           
           Psal
           .
           18.
           57.
           
           Deut.
           11.
           16.
           
           Heb.
           3.
           12.
           1.
           
           You
           are
           extreamly
           apt
           to
           relapse
           into
           your
           former
           condition
           .
           Rev.
           2.
           5.
           
           Mat.
           12.
           45.
           2
           
           Pet.
           2.
           21
           ,
           22.
           2.
           
           You
           have
           many
           mighty
           ,
           and
           subtile
           ,
           and
           malicious
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           enemies
           .
           Eph.
           16.
           12.
           1
           
           Pet.
           5.
           8.
           3.
           
           Great
           are
           the
           benefits
           of
           this
           continual
           watchfulness
           .
           You
           will
           hereby
           tame
           your
           Flesh
           .
           The
           wildest
           Beasts
           are
           tamed
           by
           watching
           .
           This
           will
           be
           a
           great
           furtherance
           to
           your
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           hereby
           you
           will
           be
           kept
           from
           being
           foiled
           by
           temptations
           .
           Mat.
           26.
           41.
           4.
           
           Great
           is
           the
           danger
           of
           neglecting
           this
           one
           Moment
           .
           There
           is
           no
           sin
           but
           may
           be
           sowne
           in
           you
           ,
           while
           you
           sleep
           .
           Mat.
           13.
           24.
           witness
           David
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           11.
           and
           so
           you
           hazard
           your
           salvation
           .
           Means
           enabling
           you
           to
           the
           performance
           of
           this
           duty
           ,
           are
           ,
           1.
           
           Sobriety
           in
           the
           use
           of
           lawful
           things
           .
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           7
           ,
           8.
           1
           
           Thes
           .
           5.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           Luke
           21.
           34.
           2.
           
           Filial
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           Pro.
           14.
           16.
           
           Rom.
           14.
           16.
           16.
           6.
           
           Psal
           .
           4.
           4.
           130.
           4.
           
           
           Gen.
           20.
           11.
           
           Psal
           .
           36.
           1.
           
           Jer.
           32.
           42.
           3.
           
           Remembrance
           of
           God's
           Judgments
           .
           Mat.
           24.
           37
           ,
           38
           —
           42.
           
           Es
           .
           47.
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Rev.
           3.
           3.
           
           Luke
           .
           21.
           34
           ,
           35
           ,
           &c.
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           15.
           12.
           especially
           of
           the
           last
           Judgment
           .
           2.
           
           Cor.
           5.
           10.
           
           There
           are
           other
           notable
           helps
           .
           Viz.
           Growing
           in
           knowledge
           :
           a
           blind
           Man
           is
           unfit
           to
           make
           a
           Watch-man
           .
           A
           spirit
           of
           mistrust-fulness
           :
           a
           Master
           that
           mistrusts
           a
           Servant
           will
           watch
           to
           catch
           him
           .
           Living
           under
           a
           powerful
           Ministry
           :
           a
           Trumpet
           continually
           sounding
           is
           a
           good
           meanes
           to
           keep
           a
           Man
           from
           sleeping
           .
           Desiring
           Friends
           to
           admonish
           you
           when
           ever
           you
           nod
           :
           They
           that
           are
           inclined
           to
           sleep
           mortally
           ,
           are
           desirous
           that
           others
           should
           pinch
           them
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           waking
           .
           Sobriety
           and
           temperance
           in
           eating
           and
           drinking
           .
           A
           Drunkard
           will
           make
           an
           ill
           Watch-man
           .
           If
           you
           will
           know
           what
           are
           the
           signs
           of
           a
           truly
           watchful
           Christian
           ,
           they
           are
           such
           as
           these
           .
           He
           discovers
           the
           secret
           windings
           and
           turnings
           of
           his
           
           own
           heart
           ,
           the
           least
           stirring
           there
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           if
           the
           Fire
           of
           any
           Lust
           begin
           to
           kindle
           there
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           Fray
           there
           ,
           he
           presently
           stifles
           it
           .
           And
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           he
           calls
           for
           help
           .
           If
           any
           good
           news
           comes
           he
           takes
           present
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           known
           .
           Psal
           .
           66.
           16.
           
           No
           blessing
           of
           God
           towards
           himself
           ,
           or
           the
           Church
           ,
           that
           he
           does
           not
           take
           thankful
           notice
           of
           .
           If
           there
           be
           Lightning
           ,
           or
           Thunder
           ,
           or
           any
           dreadful
           Apparition
           of
           God's
           judgment
           ,
           he
           trembles
           at
           it
           ,
           loves
           and
           delights
           in
           the
           Morning
           light
           .
           And
           for
           that
           reason
           feares
           not
           Death
           ,
           
           the
           immediate
           antecedent
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Qu.
           Are
           all
           of
           God's
           holy
           houshold
           alway
           thus
           waking
           and
           watching
           .
        
         
           Ans
           .
           The
           Holy
           Spouse
           of
           Christ
           acknowledgeth
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           time
           when
           she
           slept
           ,
           having
           eaten
           and
           drank
           largely
           of
           her
           heavenly
           Husbands
           blessings
           .
           She
           began
           to
           remit
           her
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           neglect
           the
           works
           of
           Faith
           and
           Love.
           Wanting
           
           the
           pretence
           of
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           being
           pressed
           with
           the
           remnants
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           she
           gave
           Eare
           to
           carnal
           ease
           and
           security
           ;
           occasioned
           further
           hereunto
           by
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Night
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           weather
           which
           was
           Rainy
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           ignorance
           and
           errour
           prevailing
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           opposition
           and
           persecution
           of
           Enemies
           .
           Her
           sleep
           was
           neither
           that
           dead
           sleep
           ,
           that
           all
           Men
           are
           in
           by
           nature
           ,
           nor
           that
           judicial
           sleep
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           slumber
           ;
           a
           farther
           degree
           of
           that
           natural
           sleep
           ,
           to
           which
           God
           gives
           up
           some
           as
           a
           Seal
           of
           their
           desperate
           condition
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           a
           sleep
           arising
           from
           the
           reliques
           of
           natural
           corruption
           unsubdued
           ,
           prevailing
           over
           the
           regenerate
           part
           :
           yet
           was
           her
           heart
           all
           this
           while
           awake
           ,
           
             I
             sleep
             ,
             but
             my
             heart
             waketh
             .
          
           Though
           she
           had
           a
           little
           laid
           aside
           her
           divine
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           meditations
           ,
           yet
           she
           still
           kept
           the
           eye
           of
           Faith
           open
           ,
           and
           the
           eare
           of
           her
           Heart
           attentive
           ,
           When
           the
           Lord
           had
           returned
           .
           Thus
           the
           wise
           Virgins
           
           slumbered
           and
           slept
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           their
           Lamps
           burning
           by
           them
           which
           the
           foolish
           had
           not
           .
           Their
           hearts
           waked
           ,
           Mat.
           25.
           5.
           
           They
           were
           provided
           in
           them
           with
           instructions
           ,
           in
           faith
           and
           piety
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           gift
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Oyl
           that
           alway
           burneth
           in
           all
           good
           hearts
           ;
           howsoever
           not
           alwayes
           in
           actual
           exercise
           .
           But
           O!
           the
           dreadful
           danger
           that
           good
           Christians
           are
           in
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           not
           so
           through
           the
           letting
           down
           of
           their
           spiritual
           watch
           ,
           and
           giving
           way
           to
           sluggishness
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           sin
           ,
           no
           temptation
           ,
           no
           judgment
           ,
           but
           a
           secure
           drowsie
           Christian
           is
           open
           for
           :
           Which
           is
           the
           reason
           of
           so
           often
           inforcing
           watchfulness
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           beseech
           you
           suffer
           a
           word
           of
           exhortation
           ,
           to
           the
           next
           special
           duty
           incumbent
           upon
           all
           ,
           whose
           habitation
           the
           Lord
           is
           ;
           Namely
           ,
           to
           be
           always
           working
           .
           God
           will
           not
           have
           one
           idle
           or
           sloathful
           Person
           in
           his
           House
           .
           Every
           one
           must
           have
           a
           particular
           
           honest
           Calling
           :
           The
           Light
           of
           Nature
           taught
           the
           Heathens
           this
           ,
           as
           appeares
           by
           Pharaoh's
           question
           to
           Joseph's
           Brethren
           ,
           
             What
             is
             your
             occupation
             :
             Gen.
          
           47.
           3.
           
           And
           the
           Marriners
           to
           
             Jonas
             ,
             What
             is
             thy
          
           
           occupation
           ?
           Forty
           Years
           was
           Moses
           a
           Courtier
           ,
           and
           Forty
           Yeares
           more
           a
           Shepheard
           ;
           that
           great
           Men
           may
           not
           be
           ashamed
           of
           honest
           Vocations
           :
           the
           greatest
           that
           ever
           ,
           have
           been
           content
           to
           take
           up
           with
           mean
           Trades
           .
           The
           contempt
           of
           honest
           Callings
           in
           those
           that
           are
           well
           born
           ,
           argues
           pride
           without
           wit.
           How
           constantly
           did
           Moses
           stick
           to
           his
           Shepherds
           Hook
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           Man
           of
           great
           learning
           ,
           excellent
           spirit
           ,
           good
           education
           ?
           I
           presume
           all
           you
           that
           dwell
           in
           God
           are
           in
           lawful
           Callings
           ,
           wherein
           you
           may
           be
           serviceable
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           Common-wealth
           ,
           or
           private
           Families
           .
           In
           these
           the
           Apostle
           forbids
           you
           to
           be
           sloathful
           ,
           
             Not
             sloathful
             in
             business
          
           .
           
           To
           be
           sloathful
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           loath
           to
           work
           ,
           willing
           and
           desirous
           to
           shift
           
           it
           off
           .
           Pro.
           21.
           25.
           24.
           23.
           
           To
           be
           negligent
           in
           working
           ,
           taking
           up
           more
           time
           than
           needs
           ,
           or
           not
           to
           endeavour
           to
           do
           it
           well
           .
           Not
           to
           be
           sloathful
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           ready
           and
           forward
           to
           be
           employed
           ,
           Esay
           6.
           8.
           and
           to
           be
           diligent
           ,
           and
           expeditious
           ,
           and
           industrious
           ,
           to
           do
           business
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           ,
           Gen.
           31.
           6.
           
           That
           every
           Christian
           Man
           and
           Womans
           duty
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           thus
           employed
           continually
           ,
           appears
           ,
           because
           God
           prohibits
           sloathfulness
           ,
           and
           commands
           diligence
           ,
           Heb.
           6.
           12.
           
           Pro.
           6.
           9.
           
           Gen.
           3.
           19.
           
           Mark
           13.
           34.
           1
           
           Thes
           .
           4.
           11.
           
           Curseth
           sloathfulness
           ,
           and
           blessed
           diligence
           ,
           Pro.
           10.
           47.
           23.
           21.
           24.
           30.
           to
           the
           end
           .
           Jer.
           48.
           10.
           
           Pro.
           13.
           11.
           28.
           19.
           
           Eccl.
           5.
           12.
           
           Mat.
           25.
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           21
           ,
           23.
           
           O
           that
           every
           one
           would
           look
           upon
           idleness
           and
           sloth
           as
           a
           great
           sin
           ,
           as
           theft
           .
           2
           Thes
           .
           3.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Prodigality
           .
           Pro.
           18.
           9.
           
           Sodomy
           ,
           a
           sin
           that
           disposeth
           a
           Man
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           sin
           ;
           and
           which
           shall
           be
           punished
           with
           the
           vengeance
           of
           Eternal
           Fire
           ,
           Mat.
           25.
           26
           ,
           
           30.
           
           And
           Heathens
           and
           Bruits
           shall
           rise
           up
           in
           Judgment
           against
           idle
           sloathful
           Christians
           .
           You
           therefore
           that
           are
           sure
           you
           dwell
           in
           God
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           damping
           your
           assurance
           ,
           and
           blurring
           your
           evidence
           ,
           by
           giving
           the
           least
           way
           to
           idleness
           ,
           or
           sloathfulness
           in
           your
           Callings
           .
           Are
           you
           Magistrates
           ?
           be
           continually
           imploying
           ,
           and
           applying
           your
           power
           and
           authority
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ,
           for
           the
           ends
           for
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           it
           to
           you
           .
           Rom.
           13.
           4.
           1
           
           Tim.
           2.
           2.
           2
           
           Chr.
           19.
           6.
           to
           the
           end
           .
           Consider
           God's
           wrath
           declared
           against
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           slothful
           to
           execute
           Judgment
           ,
           even
           upon
           your
           dearest
           Relations
           that
           deserve
           it
           .
           In
           the
           example
           of
           Eli
           ,
           1
           Sam.
           3.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           pleasure
           he
           will
           take
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           delight
           to
           do
           you
           good
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           faithful
           ,
           and
           severe
           :
           Jer.
           22.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           Numb
           .
           25.
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           13.
           2
           
           King.
           10.
           30.
           
           If
           you
           be
           Ministers
           ,
           let
           the
           weightiness
           of
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           glorious
           reward
           promised
           to
           laboriousness
           
           therein
           ,
           and
           the
           Plagues
           threatned
           
           against
           loyterers
           ,
           move
           you
           .
           1
           Cor.
           4.
           2.
           2
           
           Tim.
           2.
           15.
           4.
           1
           ,
           2.
           1
           
           Pet.
           5.
           2.
           
           Es
           .
           58.
           1.
           2
           
           Cor.
           2.
           16.
           
           Dan.
           12.
           3.
           
           Jer.
           1.
           1.
           1
           
           Cor.
           9.
           16.
           
           If
           you
           be
           Governours
           of
           Families
           ,
           set
           before
           you
           the
           example
           of
           the
           virtuous
           Woman
           ,
           Pro.
           31.
           13
           —
           28.
           
           If
           Servants
           ,
           Eleazar
           and
           
             Jacob
             ,
             Gen.
          
           24.
           31.
           6
           ,
           40.
           
           Col.
           3.
           22.
           to
           the
           end
           .
           Remember
           the
           promise
           of
           protection
           of
           Angels
           ,
           while
           you
           are
           diligent
           in
           your
           Callings
           ,
           Psal
           .
           91.
           11
           ,
           12.
           and
           how
           God
           hath
           graciously
           ,
           and
           gloriously
           appeared
           unto
           them
           he
           found
           therein
           ,
           Exod.
           31.
           2.
           
           Judg.
           6.
           11.
           2
           
           Sam.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
           Amos
           7.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           And
           how
           he
           will
           welcome
           you
           with
           a
           well
           done
           ,
           good
           and
           faithful
           Servant
           ,
           Mat.
           25.
           
           Only
           be
           sure
           to
           follow
           these
           Rules
           in
           your
           particular
           Callings
           :
           1.
           
           Labour
           principally
           for
           spiritual
           and
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           Mat.
           6.
           33.
           
           Esay
           55.
           2.
           
           Joh.
           6.
           27.
           2.
           
           Let
           your
           end
           be
           right
           .
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           31.
           
           Acts
           20.
           35.
           
           Eph.
           4.
           28.
           
           And
           3.
           
           
           For
           the
           manner
           ,
           do
           your
           work
           without
           all
           carking
           care
           .
           And
           without
           discontent
           of
           any
           providences
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           heavenly
           mind
           .
           Phil.
           3.
           20.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Be
           alway
           rejoycing
           ;
           God
           hath
           declared
           abundantly
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           that
           you
           who
           dwell
           in
           him
           should
           be
           continually
           cheerful
           and
           comfortable
           in
           your
           Spirits
           ;
           and
           he
           hath
           in
           his
           Word
           ,
           as
           oft
           charged
           you
           to
           be
           so
           :
           and
           he
           hath
           charged
           you
           to
           fear
           him
           ,
           and
           live
           a
           godly
           life
           .
           Psal
           .
           119.
           
           Psal
           .
           2.
           117.
           32.
           11.
           33.
           1.
           48.
           11.
           5.
           11.
           68.
           4.
           
           Mat.
           5.
           12.
           
           Phil.
           3.
           1.
           1
           
           Thes
           .
           5.
           16.
           
        
         
           And
           he
           is
           delighted
           to
           see
           you
           cheerful
           ,
           and
           offended
           much
           ,
           when
           you
           are
           disconsolate
           and
           uncheerful
           .
           Deut.
           28.
           47
           ,
           48.
           
           You
           are
           the
           only
           People
           that
           have
           right
           and
           title
           to
           joy
           and
           comfort
           .
           Psal
           .
           116.
           15.
           47.
           11.
           64.
           10.
           106.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           Rom.
           5.
           1.
           14.
           17.
           15.
           13.
           
           The
           objects
           of
           your
           joy
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           have
           in
           every
           one
           of
           them
           force
           and
           power
           ,
           
           if
           seriously
           pondered
           to
           keep
           up
           your
           hearts
           in
           frame
           of
           comfort
           ,
           and
           so
           fill
           them
           with
           joy
           at
           all
           times
           .
        
         
           Quest.
           What
           are
           these
           objects
           ?
        
         
           Answ
           .
           1.
           
           The
           Lord
           himself
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           prime
           main
           ultimate
           adequate
           object
           of
           your
           joy
           ,
           Phil.
           4.
           4.
           
           Psal
           .
           4.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           Hab.
           3.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           John
           16.
           33.
           
           Phil.
           3.
           3.
           4.
           13.
           
           The
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           Psal
           .
           119.
           92.
           94.
           19.
           
           Rom.
           15.
           4.
           
           All
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           especially
           Prayer
           ,
           Phil.
           4.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           The
           works
           of
           God
           ,
           these
           are
           also
           a
           great
           object
           of
           his
           Peoples
           joy
           ,
           both
           the
           internal
           eminent
           ones
           ,
           that
           werewrought
           within
           himself
           ,
           especially
           Election
           :
           Luk.
           10.
           20.
           
           And
           the
           outward
           ,
           viz.
           Creation
           and
           providence
           ,
           Psal
           .
           107.
           22.
           
           Especially
           the
           work
           of
           Redemption
           .
           Psal
           .
           53.
           6.
           71.
           23.
           126.
           1
           ,
           2.
           
           All
           the
           gifts
           of
           God
           ,
           Faith
           :
           Hab.
           2.
           4.
           1
           
           Pet.
           1.
           8.
           
           Hope
           ,
           Rom.
           5.
           2.
           
           The
           testimony
           of
           your
           sanctified
           Conscience
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           1.
           12.
           
           Experiences
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God.
           
           Psal
           .
           63.
           3.
           
           Remission
           of
           sins
           ,
           Mat.
           9.
           
           ●
           .
           Co-operation
           of
           all
           things
           for
           their
           good
           ▪
           Rom.
           8.
           28.
           
           The
           Attendants
           of
           the
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           the
           immensity
           of
           their
           wages
           for
           their
           works
           ,
           which
           is
           from
           free
           grace
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           4.
           8.
           
           Heb.
           11.
           26.
           
           Rom.
           8.
           18.
           
           Afflictions
           themselves
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           both
           natural
           ,
           being
           prepared
           for
           them
           ,
           corrected
           with
           Lenitives
           ,
           one
           whereof
           is
           commonness
           :
           1
           Cor.
           10.
           13.
           
           Another
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           love-tokens
           ,
           like
           the
           Rain-bow
           .
           And
           another
           the
           effects
           they
           produce
           ,
           whereof
           you
           have
           heard
           much
           ;
           and
           much
           more
           accidental
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Christianity
           sake
           :
           Mat.
           5.
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           Col.
           1.
           24.
           1
           
           Pet.
           4.
           13.
           2
           
           Cor.
           12.
           15.
           
           Acts.
           5.
           41.
           
           Jam.
           1.
           2.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Be
           alway
           praying
           ,
           opening
           your
           desires
           to
           God
           ,
           with
           reverence
           and
           confidence
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           for
           things
           agreeable
           to
           his
           will
           :
           viz.
           That
           he
           will
           glorifie
           his
           own
           great
           name
           immediatly
           ,
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           his
           providential
           Dispensations
           :
           That
           his
           
           paternal
           Kingdom
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           perfection
           ,
           both
           by
           means
           and
           gifts
           of
           grace
           :
           That
           his
           will
           may
           be
           done
           by
           your selves
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           as
           the
           Angels
           in
           Heaven
           do
           it
           chearfully
           without
           murmuring
           ,
           speedily
           without
           delaying
           ,
           totally
           without
           mincing
           or
           reservation
           ,
           sincerely
           without
           self-seeking
           ,
           constantly
           without
           fainting
           :
           That
           you
           &
           your
           fellowes
           may
           enjoy
           all
           necessary
           temporal
           blessings
           ,
           personal
           ,
           domestical
           ,
           Political
           ,
           National
           ,
           have
           title
           to
           them
           ,
           leave
           to
           use
           them
           ,
           and
           comfort
           in
           the
           use
           of
           them
           :
           That
           he
           will
           free
           you
           from
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           ,
           grant
           you
           remission
           free
           and
           full
           :
           And
           that
           he
           will
           sanctifie
           you
           and
           them
           throughout
           ,
           giving
           you
           conquest
           over
           all
           temptations
           ,
           and
           perseverance
           to
           the
           end
           .
           Neglect
           not
           to
           keep
           a
           constant
           course
           of
           praying
           twice
           a
           Day
           at
           least
           ,
           Morning
           and
           Evening
           ,
           and
           occasionally
           Day
           and
           Night
           ,
           sending
           up
           servent
           short
           Ejaculations
           .
           
             Continue
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             watch
             in
             the
             same
          
           
           
             with
             thanks-giving
          
           :
           which
           is
           the
           next
           duty
           to
           be
           performed
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           which
           every
           Day
           must
           be
           payed
           duly
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           Be
           alway
           giving
           thanks
           ,
           1
           Thes
           .
           5.
           18.
           
           In
           thanksgiving
           there
           is
           both
           the
           Memory
           ,
           Meditation
           ,
           and
           serious
           acknowledgement
           of
           God's
           blessings
           .
           And
           in
           token
           of
           the
           truth
           thereof
           ,
           and
           dedication
           ,
           and
           consecration
           of
           our
           Bodies
           and
           Souls
           ,
           with
           all
           we
           have
           ,
           to
           divine
           use
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           the
           honour
           and
           service
           of
           God.
           This
           was
           figured
           in
           the
           Sacrifices
           of
           the
           old
           Law
           ,
           which
           were
           first
           set
           before
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           so
           presented
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           afterward
           were
           offered
           unto
           him
           .
           This
           dedication
           is
           made
           ,
           when
           the
           intention
           of
           our
           mindes
           ,
           and
           purpose
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           our
           affections
           we
           give
           up
           ,
           and
           set
           our selves
           apart
           .
           This
           was
           first
           done
           in
           our
           Baptisme
           ,
           and
           is
           continually
           renewed
           in
           the
           Lord's
           Supper
           .
           Thankfulness
           is
           all
           the
           Rent
           God
           requires
           of
           us
           for
           the
           House
           we
           
           dwell
           in
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           accommodations
           thereunto
           annexed
           ,
           Psal
           .
           5●
           .
           15.
           
           We
           would
           not
           forfeit
           any
           thing
           we
           hold
           for
           non-payment
           of
           rent
           .
           Take
           we
           heed
           lest
           for
           want
           of
           thankfulness
           ,
           we
           give
           God
           occasion
           to
           dispossess
           us
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           good
           things
           we
           enjoy
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Be
           alway
           willing
           to
           remove
           from
           these
           lowest
           ,
           into
           higher
           Rooms
           in
           this
           House
           .
           By
           Death
           we
           do
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           change
           our
           Lodging
           ,
           from
           lower
           to
           higher
           Rooms
           in
           the
           same
           House
           .
           Be
           willing
           to
           dye
           at
           any
           time
           :
           So
           Simeon
           was
           ,
           
             Lord
             now
             lettest
             thou
          
           
           
             thy
             Servant
             depart
             in
             peace
          
           .
           So
           was
           
             Paul
             ,
             Having
             a
             desire
             to
             depart
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             better
             .
          
           Be
           alway
           prepared
           to
           dye
           ,
           by
           dying
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           World
           continually
           .
           And
           by
           making
           every
           Day
           your
           dying
           Day
           ,
           by
           breaking
           off
           sins
           ;
           and
           avoiding
           all
           occasions
           of
           sinning
           ,
           and
           embracing
           all
           occasions
           of
           doing
           good
           :
           and
           doing
           
           all
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           you
           would
           ,
           if
           you
           knew
           you
           should
           
           dye
           presently
           .
           Making
           also
           to
           your
           
           selves
           ,
           Friends
           of
           the
           Mammon
           of
           Unrighteousness
           ,
           and
           setting
           your
           House
           in
           Order
           ,
           and
           praying
           to
           God
           continually
           ,
           
             To
             teach
             you
             to
          
           
           
             number
             your
             Dayes
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             apply
             your
             hearts
             unto
             Wisdom
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           IMPRIMATUR
           .
        
         
           
             Rob.
             Grove
             R.
             P.
             D.
             Humph.
             Episc
             .
             Lond.
             a
             Sac.
             Dom.
             
          
           
             
               Mart.
               9.
               1668
               
               /
               9.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A29932-e3530
           
             Mat.
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             P.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             91.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             4.
             13.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             144.
             2.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             33.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             61.
             3.
             71.
             7.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             15.
             10.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             25.
             4.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             22.
             14.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             21.
             9.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             28.
             20
             ,
          
           
             Job
             11.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             69.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             13.
             17.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             49.
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             36.
             9.
             
          
           
             Esay
             60.
             19.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             10.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             50.
             10.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             105.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             18.
             28.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             84.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             88.
             15.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             1
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             39.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             6.
             22.
             
          
           
             Job
             29.
             3.
             
          
           
             4●
             ▪
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Job
             3.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Job
             31
             1.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             24.
             
          
           
             Heb
             11.
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Luke
             15.
             17.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             22.
             18.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             24.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             27.
             27.
             
          
           
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             112.
             3.
             
          
           
             9.
             25.
             
          
           
             Joel
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             King
             17.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             18.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Eph.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             34.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             37.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             18.
             4.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             33.
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             81.
             16.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             1.
             8
             
             ▪
             17.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             17.
             15.
             19.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat
             14.
             15
             22.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             30.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             37.
             25.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             25.
             29.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             2.
             19
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             ●●●
             .
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             103.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Herb.
             Ser.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             12
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             16.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             Mark
             4.
             33.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             63.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             59.
             21.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.
             20.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             44.
             3.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             7.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Es
             .
             55.
             1.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             9.
             15.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             50.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             30.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3
             8.
             
          
           
             Math.
             15.
             37.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             35.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             27.
             
          
           
             6.
             51.
             
          
           
             John
             6.
             52.
             
          
           
             6.
             39.
             
          
           
             Esay
             25.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luke
             14.
             16.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             11.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             43.
             4.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             12.
             26.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             20.
             2
             
             Sam.
             19.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             110.
             1.
             
          
           
             Luk
             22
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             15
             15.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             43.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             10.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             91.
             
          
           
             Acts
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             10.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             21.
             29.
             
          
           
             ●
             37.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             9.
             20.
             
          
           
             Est
             .
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             7
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             20.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Eph
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             20.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             38.
             39.
             
          
           
             Est
             .
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             Job
             7.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             28.
             11
             
             ▪
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             3.
             5
             
             ▪
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             41.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             26.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             19.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             41.
             42.
             
          
           
             Est
             .
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             28.
             5.
             
          
           
             6
             ,
             8
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             6.
             40.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             45.
             17.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Acts
             12.
             21.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             12
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eph
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             34.
             
          
           
             Job
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             21.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             Math.
             4.
             7.
             10.
             
          
           
             Es
             27.
             1.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             39.
             2.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Est
             .
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             23.
             7.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             54.
             2.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             4.
             20.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             26.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             6.
             29.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             23.
             14.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Luke
             25.
             29.
             
          
           
             Eccl
             10.
             19.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1
             3.
             
          
           
             John
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             41.
             10.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             43.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             9.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             6.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             51.
             8.
             
          
           
             Eph
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             Acts
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             111.
             
          
           
             72.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             19.
             10.
             
          
           
             Job
             22.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             34.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             48.
             10.
             
          
           
             Job
             37.
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             86.
             5.
             102.
             8.
             29.
             4.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Job
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             John
             5.
             26.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             66.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24
             43.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             121.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Luke
             5.
             39.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             21.
             5.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             65.
             17.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             31.
             31.
             
          
           
             Ez.
             36
             26.
             
          
           
             Es
             .
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             45.
             13.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             13.
             21.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             6.
             
             Heb.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             102.
             25.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Jos
             .
             14.
             7.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             34.
             7
             ,
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             16.
             9.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             50.
             2.
             
          
           
             59.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             103.
             17.
             
          
           
             119.
             90.
             
          
           
             Esay
             4.
             29.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             103
             ▪
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             123
             ▪
             ●
             .
          
           
             Is
             .
             63.
             15.
             
          
           
             57.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             8.
             27.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             23.
             24.
             
          
           
             Job
             ▪
             22.
             
             12-15
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal
             19.
             1.
             76.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             35
             34.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             132.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             135.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             12.
             11
             ▪
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             19.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8
             ▪
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             ▪
             Chron.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             23.
             4.
             
          
           
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             139.
             18.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             28.
             15
             ▪
             
          
           
             46.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             1.
             19.
             21.
             
          
           
             Job
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             9.
             46
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             2●
             .
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             ech
             .
             14.
             2.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             16.
             32.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             90.
             1.
             
             &
             91.
             1.
             
             Esa
             .
             8.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             54.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             62.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             29.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             25.
             27.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             66.
             9.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             32.
             40.
             
          
           
             Jude
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             10.
             9.
             
          
           
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Col.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Philem.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             25.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mark
             14.
             71.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             106.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             61
             ,
             62.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             40.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             10.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             4.
             25.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             45.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             10.
             9.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             John
             14
             6.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             22.
             14.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             20.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             87.
             7.
             
          
           
             26.
             3.
             
          
           
             Gen
             2
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             3.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             22.
             14.
             
          
           
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             45.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4
             16.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             Esay
             27.
             23.
             
          
           
             Zec.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             24.
             50.
             
          
           
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             50.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             116.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             14.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             145.
             2.
             
          
           
             Esay
             42
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             50
             23.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             17.
             14
             —
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             103
             1.
             
          
           
             9.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             50.
             22.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             25.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             32.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             37.
             38.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.
             24.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Acts
             28.
             7.
             30.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             17.
             9.
             2
             
             King.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             7.
             20.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             20.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             17.
             13.
             
          
           
             20.
             22.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             35.
             12.
             
          
           
             Esay
             45.
             7.
             
          
           
             Amos
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Eze.
             21.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             9.
             2.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             60.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             14.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             69.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             3.
             27.
             6.
             22.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             Esay
             57.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             14.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             22.
             20.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             50.
             20.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29932-e15720
           
             Esa
             .
             66.
             1.
             
          
           
             32.
             18.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             11.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             49.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             21.
             9.
             
          
           
             Est
             .
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             34.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             23.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             43
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             132.
             8.
             
          
           
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             Job
             3
             11
             ,
             13.
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             Job
             11.
             18.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             30.
             10.
             
          
           
             Est
             .
             5.
             10.
             14.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             18.
             14.
             
          
           
             Job
             28.
             12.
             
          
           
             Id.
             14.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             23.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             55.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             16.
             20.
             
          
           
             Id.
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             4.
             29.
             31.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             10.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             116.
             7.
             
          
           
             Jos
             .
             24.
             25
             
             ▪
             26.
             
          
           
             Psal
             ▪
             119.
             173
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             112.
             
          
           
             17.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             32.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             73
             25.
             
          
           
             63.
             3.
             
          
           
             118
             ▪
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Esay
             56.
             3.
             
          
           
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Esay
             ▪
             50.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             52.
             7.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             18.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ruth
             .
             1.
             14.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             18.
             6.
             
          
           
             Char.
             1st
             .
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             16.
             23.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             8.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat
             ▪
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119
             3.
             
          
           
             101
             104.
             
          
           
             18.
             23.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             5
             22.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             128
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             5.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Act.
             24.
             16.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             17.
             4.
             
          
           
             Acts
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             21.
             16.
             9.
             
             &
             21.
             
          
           
             Acts
             16.
             31.
             
          
           
             Char.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             13
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             38.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             Char.
             3.
             
             Joh.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             116.
             6.
             
          
           
             Esay
             44.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mark
             8.
             38.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             21.
             8.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             12
             42
             ,
             43
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13
             15.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             50.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Char.
             4.
             1
             
             Joh.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             37.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             16.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             Job
             31.
             29.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             24.
             26.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             6.
             14
             
             ▪
             24.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             23.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             44.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             25.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             9.
             1
             
             Joh.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             Job
             13.
             16.
             
          
           
             18.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             11.
             20.
             
          
           
             27.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             
          
           
             24.
             51.
             
          
           
             Acts
             8.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             66.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             29.
             30.
             
          
           
             &
             81.
             13.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             25.
             
          
           
             Jude
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             17.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             Job
             15.
             5.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             John
             4.
             22.
             
          
           
             18.
             40.
             
          
           
             John
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Phil
             3.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Esay
             64.
             7.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             50.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Acts
             11.
             24.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             1
             ▪
             11.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             18.
             18
             ▪
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             30.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             43.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             44.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             27.
             18.
             
          
           
             Nehe.
             9.
             20.
             
          
           
             Esay
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             21.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor
             4
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             14.
             24.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Esay
             19
             14.
             
          
           
             20.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             25.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             6.
             
          
           
             John
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             33.
             31.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             22.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             4.
             8.
             91.
             1.
             
          
           
             Job
             11.
             13.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             1.
             33.
             
          
           
             1
             Sa.
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             9.
             18
             
             ▪
             22
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             21.
             25.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             36.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             106
             19.
             
             Hos
             .
             8.
             11.
             10.
             1.
             13.
             2.
             
          
           
             Esay
             59.
             7.
             
          
           
             zech
             .
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             14.
             9.
             
          
           
             Acts
             23.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             18.
             31.
             
             Jer.
             18.
             11.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Judges
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Es
             .
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mal
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             69.
             22.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             10.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             30
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             51.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             8.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             140.
             11.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             32
             23
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             &
             2.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             9.
             17.
             
          
           
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             144.
             2.
             
               to
               the
               end
            
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             33
             26.
             
               to
               the
               end
            
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             8.
             31.
             
               to
               the
               end
            
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             118.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             146.
             3
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             65.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.
             53.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Esay
             44.
             3.
             
          
           
             55.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             17.
             
          
           
             Esay
             26.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             42.
             1
             ,
             2
             ▪
             
          
           
             73
             2●
             
          
           
             ●●
             45.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             14.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             ●say
             85.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             23.
             9.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             7
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             21.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             
          
           
             Esay
             58.
             
          
           
             Esay
             55.
             1.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Esay
             66.
             2.
             
          
           
             &
             57.
             15.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             9.
             23.
             
          
           
             John
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             24.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             14.
             26.
             
          
           
             Acts
             20.
             24.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             29.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mark
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             Acts
             14.
             18.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             30.
             22.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             106.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29932-e23160
           
             1
             John
             3
             24.
             
          
           
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             23.
             26.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             24.
             7
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             10.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             8.
             19.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             21.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             5.
             27.
             
          
           
             Acts
             10.
             33.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             26.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             37.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             14.
             3
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Acts
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal
             119
             3●
             .
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             22.
             2
             
             Cor.
             1.
             12.
             
             &
             2.
             17.
             
             Psal
             .
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             John
             1.
             47.
             
             Psal
             .
             110.
             3.
             
             Jer.
             17.
             5.
             
             Hos
             .
             10.
             2.
             
             Jer.
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             15.
             5.
             
          
           
             Esa●
             42.
             18.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             56
             ,
             57.
             
          
           
             Esay
             55.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             58.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             51.
             1.
             
          
           
             John
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             34.
             
          
           
             James
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             44.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             2d
             .
             Sort.
             
          
           
             John
             14.
             4
             ,
             ●
             .
          
           
             Job
             16.
             9
             ,
             &
             13.
             24.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             John
             6.
             35.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             9.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             19.
             10.
             
          
           
             Esay
             61.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             21.
             9.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             20.
             7.
             9.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             10
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             8
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             37.
             9.
             6.
             16.
             29.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             19.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             37.
             4
             —
             7.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             14.
             3.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             4.
             3.
             
             Hos
             .
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             21.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             1.
             22.
             2.
             14.
             10.
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             62.
             4.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             18.
             7.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             16.
             25.
             6.
             25.
             
          
           
             Mark
             10.
             49.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             With
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             33.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             66.
             2.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             14
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             20.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Job
             19.
             28.
             
          
           
             Esay
             61.
             3.
             
          
           
             John
             15.
             8.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Jude
             12.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             7.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             14.
             
          
           
             Esay
             64
             6.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             14.
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             John
             1.
             47.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             32.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             12
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             31.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             Neh.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13
             :
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             27.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Job
             23.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             4.
             2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Job
             27.
             6.
             
          
           
             John
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Herb.
             Bag.
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29932-e26720
           
             Third
             Sort.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             33.
             
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             20.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             4.
             30.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             9
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             John
             2.
             27.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             16.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             6.
             11.
             10.
             22.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Esay
             60.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             22.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             2.
             12
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             13.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             ●3
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             25.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             &
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             4.
             1
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             19.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             &
             17.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             James
             4
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             27.
             1.
             
          
           
             46.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             9.
             25.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             30.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             38.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             34.
             2
             
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             40.
             17.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             8.
             21.
             
          
           
             Est
             .
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Esay
             49.
             16.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             16.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             33.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             &
             34.
             10.
             
          
           
             37.
             19.
             
          
           
             &
             132.
             15.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             8.
             2
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             19
             6
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             16.
             9.
             
          
           
             Mark
             9.
             23.
             
          
           
             Job
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             1.
             8.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat
             6.
             25.
             
               to
               the
               end
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             37.
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             113.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             112.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Chro.
             25
             9.
             
          
           
             Job
             42.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             37.
             34.
             
          
           
             James
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             137.
             75.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             17.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mich.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               This
               is
               for
            
             London
             especially
             .
          
           
             Esay
             10.
             7.
             
          
           
             66.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom
             8.
             37.
             38.
             39.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             30.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             28.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             7.
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             23.
             5.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             8.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
          
           
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10.
             42.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             22.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             2.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             4.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Zeph
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Amos
             5.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Micah
             3.
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             Amos
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             Esay
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             31.
             2.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             15.
             25.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Eph.
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Rev.
             18.
             4
             
          
           
             Zech.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             24.
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             14
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             
               Herb.
               Ch.
               Porch
            
             .
             Rom.
             13.
             8
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             112.
             5.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             24.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             James
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             22.
             8.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             20
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             31.
             
          
           
             Josua
             24.
             15.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             30.
             15.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             Chro.
             11.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Phil
             4.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             21.
             
          
           
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             2.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29932-e30380
           
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3
             19.
             
          
           
             Acts
             20.
             28.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             8.
             35.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             11.
             5.
             
          
           
             John
             6.
             37.
             
          
           
             10.
             28.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             23.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             20.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.
             24.
             
          
           
             Acts
             13.
             48.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             
             ●
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             26.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Sa.
             25.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             141.
             5.
             
          
           
             Acts
             8.
             21
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             2.
             15
             ,
             16
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             1●
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             158.
             
          
           
             136.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             9.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Sam.
             15.
             35.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             10.
             6.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             19.
             41.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             23
             34.
             
          
           
             Acts
             7.
             60.
             17.
             
          
           
             Jude
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             13.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             5.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mark
             10.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             20.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             25.
             27.
             
          
           
             28.
             33.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             20.
             31
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             18.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             John
             15.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             10.
             31.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             Acts
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             23.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             7
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             18.
             32.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             26.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             18.
             43.
             44.
             
          
           
             Esay
             49.
             5.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29932-e33320
           
             Jo●
             .
             2.
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             Gen
             9.
             27.
             
          
           
             Esay
             33.
             24.
             
          
           
             44.
             5.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             26.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             76.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             James
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             John
             6.
             67
             ,
             68.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             27.
             28
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Job
             38.
             28.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             55.
             10
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             11.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             3
             
             ▪
             7.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             13.
             8
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mat.
             8.
             7.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             19.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             32.
             39.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             19
             ▪
             
          
           
             Acts
             11.
             24.
             15.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Acts
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             15.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Phil
             3.
             14
             
             ▪
             -17.
             
          
           
             Ro
             ▪
             16.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Jude
             8.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             35.
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             9.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29932-e35750
           
             Psal
             .
             9.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             7.
             17.
             
          
           
             47.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             149.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             4.
             27.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             113.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             57.
             15.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2
             ,
             6
             -
             ▪
             9.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             3.
             26.
             
          
           
             7
             ,
             18.
             22.
             25.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             19.
             10.
             22.
             9.
             
          
           
             Josua
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             57.
             2.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             22.
             2.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             29.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             29.
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             78.
             17.
             56.
             
          
           
             107.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Chr.
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mich.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             7.
             16.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Job
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             18.
             25.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             71.
             19.
             
          
           
             Joel
             .
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             138.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             83.
             
               from
               the
               beginning
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
          
           
             21.
             17.
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             80
             ●
             .
          
           
             86.
             16.
             
          
           
             Esay
             51.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             63.
             15.
             
          
           
             Esay
             51.
             12.
             
          
           
             Esay
             41.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             27.
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Esay
             49.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             22.
             40.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             29.
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             22.
             18.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             15.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             71.
             9.
             
          
           
             73.
             26.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             26.
             4.
             
          
           
             40.
             29.
             
          
           
             31.
             
          
           
             84.
             7.
             
          
           
             Job
             17.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             71.
             16.
             
          
           
             27.
             14.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             18.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             21.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             22.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             22.
             14.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Micah
             ▪
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             41.
             3.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             33.
             27.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal
             68.
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             8.
             27.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             148.
             3.
             
          
           
             Esay
             66.
             1.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             23.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             139.
             
             7-11
             .
          
           
             Pro.
             15.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             51.
             3.
             
          
           
             Job
             24.
             5.
             
          
           
             Esay
             65.
             1.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             31.
             19.
             
          
           
             103.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Esay
             63.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             32.
             25.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gal
             ▪
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             101.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             28.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             33.
             2.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             20.
             1.
             
          
           
             31.
             18
             ,
          
           
             32.
             16.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             27.
             
          
           
             22.
             37.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             3.
             31.
             ●
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             43.
             12.
             
          
           
             Acts.
             17.
             26.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             38.
             8
             —
             12.
             
          
           
             26.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             104.
             9.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Kin.
             2.
             36
             ,
             37.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             24.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             27.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             119.
             21.
             
          
           
             118.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             7.
             20.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Hag.
             1.
             5.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             Esay
             46.
             8.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             61.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             21.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             31.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             44.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             18.
             
          
           
             Hos
             .
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             28.
             13.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             
          
           
             Esay
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             55.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             Mark
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10
             37.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Hab.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             37.
             1.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             6.
             56
             ,
             57.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             6.
             
             13-19
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A29932-e40860
           
             Mat.
             6.
             34.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             47.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             73.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             19.
             23.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             30.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             27.
             1.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             11.
             8.
             
          
           
             Amos
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             Esay
             59.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             ●
             ▪
             Chr.
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             38.
             19
             
          
           
             73.
             14.
             
          
           
             34.
             19.
             
          
           
             ●
             Cor.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             ●●am
             .
             27.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             31.
             22.
             
          
           
             17.
             13.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             11.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             71.
             3.
             
          
           
             56.
             3.
             
          
           
             23.
             4.
             27.
             1.
             125.
             1.
             24.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             8
             —
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             23.
             
               to
               the
               end
            
             .
          
           
             Heb
             11.
             30.
             39.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Job
             1.
             21.
             
             Amos
             3.
             6.
             2
             
             Sam.
             16.
             12.
             
             Psal
             .
             39.
             9.
             1
             
             Sam.
             3.
             18.
             
             Gen.
             42.
             21.
             
             Luke
             15.
             17.
             
             Deut
             8.
             2.
             
             Psal
             .
             66.
             10.
             
             Esay
             1.
             25.
             27.
             9.
             
             Zech.
             13.
             9.
             2
             
             Cor.
             1.
             9.
             
             Psal
             .
             119.
             67.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
             Hos
             .
             5
             15.
             
             Psal
             .
             78.
             34.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             29.
             
             Pro.
             7.
             7.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11
             ,
             32.
             2
             
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
             Esay
             27.
             78.
             
             Jer.
             46.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             103
             9.
             125
             3.
             
             Jer.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
             Hos
             .
             6.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Psal
             .
             3.
             5.
             
             Es
             .
             54.
             78.
             10
             25.
             57.
             16.
             
             Mich.
             7.
             18.
             
          
           
             Lam
             3
             39
             ,
             ●0
             .
             Ez.
             9.
             6.
             
             Psal
             .
             38.
             18.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             42.
             
             Job
             42.
             6
             
             Psal
             .
             62.
             8.
             142.
             1
             ,
             2.
             57.
             1
             ,
             2.
             2
             
             Thes
             .
             14.
             11.
             2
             
             Cor
             12.
             8.
             
             Psal
             .
             40.
             13.
             
             Lam.
             3.
             55.
             
             Job
             34.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             ●0
             .
             12.
             
             Jer.
             3.
             23.
             
             Psal
             33
             16
             ,
             17.
             127.
             1
             ,
             2
             Esay
             30
             7.
             31.
             3.
             
             Hos
             14.
             3.
             2
             
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             
             Eph
             3.
             26.
             2
             
             Chr.
             14.
             11.
             
             Rom
             4.
             21.
             
             Mark.
             1.
             40.
             2
             
             Cor.
             12
             9.
             
             Psal
             .
             33
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             Rev
             3
             19.
             
             Psal
             .
             94
             12.
             122.
             9.
             
          
           
             71.
             17.
             2
             
             Tim.
             4.
             14.
             2
             
             Cor.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             3.
             11.
             
             Psal
             .
             62.
             1
             ,
             5.
             
             Mich.
             7.
             9.
             2
             
             Sam.
             15.
             26.
             
             Psal
             .
             131.
             2.
             38.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Ezr.
             9.
             13.
             
             Job
             11.
             6.
             
             Mich.
             7.
             9.
             
             Joh.
             18.
             11.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             29.
             
             Es
             53.
             3.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             25.
             26.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             18.
             2
             
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             Es
             .
             63
             15.
             
             Exo.
             2.
             25.
             
             Gen
             31.
             12.
             
             Rev.
             2.
             9.
             
             Psal
             .
             31.
             7.
             
             Psal
             .
             119.
             50.
             46.
             1.
             91.
             15.
             99
             37
             ,
             39.
             
             Es
             .
             41.
             10
             ,
             14.
             43.
             2.
             49.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Psal
             .
             34.
             19.
             
             Job
             5.
             18.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Psal
             .
             94.
             12
             ,
             13.
             33.
             18
             ,
             19.
             91.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Jer.
             29.
             11.
             
             Jam
             1.
             12
             
             Psal
             .
             73.
             24.
             
          
           
             Es
             .
             30
             15.
             50.
             10.
             
             Psal
             .
             31.
             5.
             112.
             7.
             
             Cant.
             2.
             14.
             8.
             5.
             
             Psal
             .
             71.
             20.
             
             Iob
             13.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             11
             11.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             85.
             9.
             
             Esa
             .
             8.
             17.
             30.
             8.
             
             &
             28.
             16.
             
             &
             40.
             31.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             2.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             11.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             37
             ,
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             5.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             77
             4.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             57.
             8.
             
          
           
             119.
             148.
             
          
           
             62.
             
          
           
             134.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             27.
             
          
           
             Luke
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             Joel
             1
             :
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             63.
             6.
             
          
           
             Esa
             .
             26.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             23.
             
          
           
             Jos
             .
             22.
             5.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mark
             13.
             35.
             
          
           
             36.
             37.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             3.
             17.
             
             Esay
             52.
             8.
             56.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             1.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             31.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Jonas
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             11
             
          
           
             Acts
             20.
             20
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             29.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             2
             
             ▪
             3.
             
          
           
             Esay
             38.
             1.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             16.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             9.
             12.